hey loves! welcome to my blog! i know it's a headache to find a good read, but luckily i'm an obsessive reader who knows a good fic when i see it. fyi, lots of these reads are nsfw (18+) so be cautious!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Genre: fantasy!au, demon!au, haunted apartment, horror (its not too bad bc im a coward guys), slow burn, forced proximity, supernatural romance, angst.
Summary: Jungkook is trapped in an attic, cursed to win affection from those who fear him most. Every tenant has fled until you move in. With your budget and patience on the line, you refuse to leave. Now you’re stuck sharing a space with a creature no priest, shaman, or exorcist can get rid of, and neither of you can escape.
Warnings: supernatural/fantasy themes, mentions of blood and physical attacks, mild language.
Word count: 11k
a/n: i am back and sorry for being a day late!! but it's here! and this chapter is something.. i dont know how you guys would feel about it.. but its something.. sigh brace yourself for the anticipatory grief (just kidding yall you know ily 🤍). also i completely lost track of who asked to be added to the taglist, if i missed you, please leave a comment so i can make sure you're tagged in the next chapter. thank you 🤍
check out my: masterlist | banner creds to: vzzartt
The King then turned a page of the document in front of him, "What training have you been giving the soldiers?" The King asked.
"Extended drills across all battalions," Jungkook answered, "combat formations, endurance rotations, and I have been running the senior units through close-range fights twice daily."
The King nodded slowly, "And their condition?"
"Better than when I left," Jungkook replied.
"Good," The King said, setting down the document in his hand to look into the eyes of his most favored son, "I want you to prepare for war."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
"How soon?" Jungkook asked, he wasn't surprised. If anything it was expected. Seokjin wouldn't go down without a fight that was just the Jeon in him.
"Soon enough that wasting time is no longer an option," the King replied. Jungkook’s father leaned back in his chair and folded his hands across the documents in front of him. The King has never once in Jungkook's memory appeared to be rattled by anything, which was in its own kind of unsettling and even with what he said next, The King was completely unbothered by it, "Seokjin has been building something on the border territory between the North and the South."
"I know," Jungkook responded, "Woojin has been tracking his movements since we returned. We also have one of our own Demons positioned near their camp."
"And?" The King asked.
"The Demon is too low in rank to be given any real information on what is happening there," Jungkook said, "he can confirm the camp exists and that Seokjin has followers, but nothing beyond that."
The King nodded slowly, "I suspect he has support from outside the North."
Jungkook thought about it for a moment, before finally asking, "Do you think it could be the Lee?"
The King laughed at his son’s response, "That," The King said, "is exactly why I have always wanted you to take over from me."
Jungkook said nothing to that, and just nodded his head at his father.
"Yes," The King continued, his expression settling back into his usual composure, "that is what I suspected as well, but their involvement has been difficult to verify. I have not sensed their energy crossing into the North ground. They seem to be careful enough to keep every communication on their own side of the territorial line, which means my sight does not cut cleanly through it."
"So you cannot confirm it," Jungkook said.
"I cannot confirm the full picture of what Seokjin is planning," The King agreed, "but I am old enough to know certain things without needing to see them directly. The Lee has always wanted northern border territory. They have wanted it for generations but never had a clean enough opportunity to take it. An alliance with the Jeon's first-born prince in exchange for an army is exactly the kind of arrangement the Lee would not refuse."
"Seokjin has always been better at reading what other citadels want than at reading what his own citadel needs," The King added, "it is one of his strengths but also the reason he will never be a good king."
Jungkook looked at his father, then sighed before telling him his opinion, "Seokjin will try to kill the both of us. He cannot hold the North throne with either of us alive."
"No," The King simply agreed with his youngest son, "he cannot."
There was silence for a few seconds before Jungkook shared confusedly, "I just cannot seem to understand why he took _____ to Kratos"
The King looked at his son and smiled before answering, "To check how far you will go for her. Seokjin has always understood you better than you liked to believe," The King continued, "he attacks the thing most likely to make you react without thinking. He took the human girl because he knew you would feel it more than you would feel a blade."
Jungkook said nothing to that because what was he supposed to say, really?
"Was he wrong?" The King asked quietly.
Jungkook looked away from his father for the first time since entering the study, his gaze moving to the window and the red sky beyond it.
The King did not pressure Jungkook to answer, because the silence was enough of an answer for him.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You woke up sore, which reminded you immediately of the night you spent with Jungkook. You laid still for a moment, blushing at the thought of Jungkook's body above yours, and you just stared at the too-high ceiling of the North tower room.
You turned your head slowly to the other side of the bed, already knowing that you would find an empty bed. Jungkook came and he left, and you were not sure yet whether that bothered you or whether you were relieved by it.
You pressed your face into the pillow for a few seconds before pushing yourself upright.
You swung your legs off the bed and stood up slowly, then you walked towards the bathroom, washed your face, and looked at yourself in the mirror. Your eyes still caught you off guard sometimes, the black with the deep red lines threading through it. Your horns stopped surprising you somewhere around the end of the second week, which felt like its own small milestone. You looked at them now and accepted that they were yours, even if you didn’t choose to be this.
You turned away from the mirror before your head started overthinking.
On the stool near the door, there was a new set of clothes. You noticed it immediately because it wasn’t there when you fell asleep, which meant Woojin came in at some point and left them there without waking you up. There were leather trousers with a sleeveless leather top. Exactly the kind of thing every other Demon woman in this citadel seemed to wear.
You picked up the top and held it out for a second, took one good look at it before getting dressed.
The past two weeks have been less depressing than the first one. You thought about that as you prepared yourself to get out. The first week was the worst of it, the grief sitting so heavily that even getting out of bed felt like hell, which was funny because you are in hell.
But somewhere in the second week, things have changed slowly.
Jophiel has a lot to do with that. He came every day without fail, brought books and even a tub of Baskin Robbins, and he sat with you every day just to talk. Jophiel never pushed you to accept things as they are. He just shows up, which turned out to be the most useful thing anyone could have done for you.
Woojin had something to do with it too, even though he was probably forced by his “master”. He never said anything, he never asked how you were feeling, and he would probably rather live in Heaven than admit he developed any fondness for you. But he brought food every day, he stayed when you asked him to, and he answered your questions about anything you wanted to know. Coming from Woojin, that was basically a declaration of friendship.
And Jungkook.
Jungkook was trying. You could see it, even when sometimes it came out wrong, even when he said things in ways that didn’t comfort you at all. Jungkook was trying in the only way he knew how, which was infuriating. But the night Jungkook finally came into your room and lowered himself to his knees in front of you, it changed the dynamics between the two of you. You are still angry at him. But you were also, quietly and against your better judgment, glad Jungkook was here.
You smiled at the thought of Jungkook as you opened the door and headed downstairs.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Ymir was already at the overlook when you arrived, sitting on the same stone bench where you first met her, one leg crossed over the other, looking out at the valley below. She turned her head when she heard your footsteps and her face lit up with the same wide smile she gave you yesterday, "You came!" Ymir greeted excitedly.
"I said I would," you smiled as you sat down beside her.
"Demons say things and then don't do them constantly," Ymir said, standing up and stretching her arms above her head, wings spreading slightly behind her, "it is practically an instinct for a Demon to not do what they said they would do. So yes, I am happy you came."
You smiled at her and looked out at the valley for a second, "So," you said, "where are we going?"
Ymir smiled and gestured for you to follow her, "Down."
The path from the citadel to the lower districts was longer than it looked from above.
"The citadel sits at the highest point," Ymir said, gesturing to the citadel without looking back, "everything below it is arranged in layers. The closer to the citadel walls, the higher the rank of the Demon living there. The further out you go, the more ordinary everything becomes."
"Ordinary?" you asked curiously, following her down the steps.
"Yes, in the districts furthest from the walls, Demons are not thinking about citadel politics, war, or territory disputes, they think about their daily lives and living it," Ymir answered.
You listened as the steps leveled out and you finally stepped on the street in the town below the citadel.
And the town was surprising, to say the least.
You built an image in your head of what the area below the citadel would look like, dark with the same stone as everything else in the North citadel. And the same exact stone was there, yes, but the streets were alive in a way you did not expect. Demons walked through the streets in clusters and some alone, some carrying things, some talking in doorways, and some sitting outside of shops.
"There are markets here," you said, surprised at the view in front of you.
"Of course," Ymir said, coming closer to stand beside you, "what did you expect?"
"I don't know," you admitted, "I think I expected everything in Kratos to look like the citadel, like it was built to prepare for war and nothing else."
Ymir laughed, genuinely amused at you, "The towns were built because Demons still need to converse, eat, trade, and have something to do that is not fighting."
She started walking again and you followed beside her.
The buildings along the streets were made from the same dark stone as everything else, but they weren’t all the same. Some were low and wide, and they were packed with things being sold or traded. Others were taller and narrower, probably homes, you thought to yourself.
"What are they trading?" you asked, looking at the nearest building.
Ymir followed your gaze, "Weapons, mostly or components for armour, blades, and materials for strengthening them. The North is first and foremost a military territory, so that’s where most of the economy starts."
“Are all the shops like this further down?” you asked again.
“Further down it gets more varied,” Ymir replied, “food, building materials, repair supplies, cloth, medicine, tools, basically the kind of things any place needs to keep running.”
"Demons get sick?" you wondered out loud.
"Not often," Ymir laughed, "and rarely, but yes, there are injuries, particularly from training and conflict, and there are conditions that affect Demons that require treatment. That's why there are healers in every district."
You looked at a Demon walking through the street ahead, balancing a wide flat container on one arm. The smell hit you a second later, it smelled rich and heavy in a way you couldn’t name. Your new Demon senses recognised it as food before your brain even caught up.
"Do Demons cook?" you asked.
"Yes," Ymir said, "but Demons do not require food the way humans do, hunger is not the same thing here. But we feel pleasure in eating and there is a culture built around it. Certain foods are associated with certain districts, occasions, and even ranks."
"So food has status attached to it," you mumbled.
"Everything in Kratos has status attached to it," Ymir replied, "but in the lower districts it is less rigid. Down here, food is more about tradition and community than hierarchy."
Ymir led you around a corner, and the street opened up into something similar to a city square in human terms, with buildings on every side and a group of Demons gathered near the middle.
You stopped walking when you noticed three Demons were playing some kind of instrument in the city square. The instruments were nothing you have ever seen before, one was a stringed instrument larger than a cello, another was a percussion instrument made from what appeared to be dark stone bowls of varying sizes, and the third Demon was singing.
The sound was nothing like anything you have heard on earth. It was a sound so slow and deep.
"I didn't know that there were instruments here," you said, "I don't know why I didn't expect it. I think I assumed Kratos was just," you gestured vaguely at the citadel behind you, "that."
"Kratos is many things," Ymir replied.
“What are they singing about?” you asked.
“That song is really old,” Ymir answered, “it’s about how the North was founded. The first Jeon claiming the territory, and what it cost him.”
“Is it a celebration?” you asked, wondering if this was their version of an independence day song.
“Not exactly,” Ymir said, “celebration means joy, and the founding of the Jeon citadel wasn’t exactly joyful, it was more the need to survive.”
You looked at her, “That’s a very dark way to think about history.”
“It’s a North Kratos way of thinking about it,” Ymir replied, “the other citadels celebrate their foundings. The Min have festivals, the Kim have ceremonies, and the Lee have parades with their whole army. The North remembers what it costs them to get here.”
With that in mind, the music made more sense to you than it probably would have before, and as Ymir started walking again, you followed her.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
The next street ran along the edge of what Ymir called the artisan district, “This is where the makers are,” she said.
The buildings here looked different from the ones near the square. They were wider, with higher ceilings, and a lot of them were open on one side. You slowed down at almost every single one, looking in curiously.
In the first one, a Demon was working with metal. It didn’t look like she was making a weapon, but she seemed to be shaping something smaller and more detailed. Her hands moved carefully, pressing and turning a piece of dark metal until it slowly started to take shape.
"Armour fittings," Ymir said, before you could ask her what the Demon woman was doing, "she is shaping the smaller components that hold the larger pieces together, they matter as much as your weapons."
“Is that their job?” you asked, “making armour fittings?”
“Yes,” Ymir answered, “in the North, most demons have a role in keeping the citadel running. Soldiers are the most obvious, but they’re not actually the majority. For every soldier, there are several demons doing the work behind them. Makers, builders, healers, traders, and administrators in the upper districts who handle the logistics of a territory this size.”
"Administrators," you repeated in surprise, "Demons do administrative work?"
"Someone has to manage the supply lines," Ymir said, almost amused at your surprise, "someone has to track the food stores, weapon inventories, movement of soldiers between posts. Someone has to ensure the lower districts have what they need to function. becasue war requires organisation as much as it requires strength.”
You thought about what Ymir said as you passed the next building where you saw two Demons working on what looked like cloth.
"So…. there's a whole economy here," you said, "a whole society."
"Of course there is," Ymir laughed, "did you think Demons just fought and slept?"
"Honestly," you shyly admitted, "yes.."
Ymir laughed again, "That is the impression the citadel gives, I know. But the citadel is designed to give that impression. It is designed to look like a fortress, kingdom, and nothing more."
You passed a building that was clearly residential, and you could hear children’s voices coming from somewhere behind the stone walls, which made you stop walking.
Ymir stopped beside you, “Young ones,” she explained, before you could ask.
“Demon children,” you said.
“The North does not have many,” Ymir said, “but they exist. Mostly in the lower districts. Soldiers in the upper barracks rarely have young ones, that life is not suited for it. But the makers, traders, and healers in the districts sometimes do.”
You looked away from the house, “What about schools?” you asked, keeping your voice steady even when you couldn’t help but feel sadness rushing in, “do they have education here?”
"Not in the way you mean," Ymir said, starting to walk again, "Demon children learn from their families first or from the Demons around them. There is no formal schooling, knowledge in the North is passed directly, teacher to apprentice for specific skills, parent to child for the rest. The older a Demon gets, the more they absorb from their territory, even the way young ones learn is partly instinct and partly that absorption. A Demon born in the North does not need to be taught that their home is freezing cold and that they need to quickly adapt to survive, it just knows it."
"And a Demon who was born a human?" you asked quietly.
Ymir went quiet for a moment, "That," she answered carefully, "is something I do not have a full answer to. I do not think any other Demon does."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
The furthest district from the citadel walls was the oldest part of the lower town.
You noticed the difference in the buildings right away. The stone here was rougher, and the structures weren’t as uniform as the ones closer to the citadel. The streets were quieter too, and most of the Demons walking through them looked older than the ones you’ve seen in the upper districts.
"The founding families settled here first," Ymir explained, "before the citadel was built above them. Before the Jeon established the upper territory as their seat of power, this was where the North began."
"Some of these structures predate the citadel?" you asked.
"Some of them predate almost everything still standing in Kratos," Ymir said.
You walked back through the districts slower than before, taking a different route this time, walking through a section Ymir called the lower market, which was pretty much exactly what it sounded like.
The smells here were different from the artisan district. Richer and more mixed together. There was food you didn’t have names for along with materials and other things your new Demon senses could somehow tell apart, even if your human brain was still trying to figure out what it was.
"What do Demons use for currency?" you asked curiously.
"Depends on the district," Ymir answered, "in the upper districts, influence and rank are the primary currencies. A favour from a senior soldier is worth more than almost any material exchange. In the lower districts, they primarily trade, materials exchanged for materials, skills exchanged for goods."
"Is there no concept of money or coins in Kratos?"
"There are tokens," Ymir smiled at you.
A regular Demon probably wouldn’t be able to answer your questions, but Ymir did and luckily, you had no way of knowing what most Demons did or didn’t know.
Ymir, or Eris, was a Kim after all. Her kind knew more than most.
"The North uses tokens for exchange when direct trade is impractical. Most demons here have been in the same district their entire lives, which means they know their neighbours well enough to trade on trust," Ymir continued.
"Does that ever go wrong?" you asked.
"Constantly," Ymir said, which made you laugh.
You stopped at one of the stalls, drawn by a smell you could not identify.
The Demon behind the stall looked at you, reading you the way every Demon in the North read you when they first saw you. There was a pause in which you braced for the familiar hostility for. Then the Demon reached over and set a small piece of something dark and dense on the surface in front of you, "Try it," he simply said.
You looked at Ymir, who gave you a small nod, then you picked it up and put it in your mouth.
It was unlike anything you have eaten before. Rich and slightly bitter, and your eyes widened involuntarily. The Demon behind the stall watched your face with the satisfied expression of someone who already knew what reaction they were going to get.
"What is it?" you asked.
"Fermented night root," he said, "harvested from the deep stone. It takes two hundred years to prepare properly."
"Two hundred years," you repeated.
"Patience is not difficult when you have enough of it," he said, shrugging his shoulders, and went back to his work.
You stood at the stall still surprised at what you just ate, then looked at Ymir, "That was the best thing I have eaten since arriving here."
"His family has been making it for as long as anyone can remember," Ymir said, as she began to walk again, "he considers the two hundred year fermentation the short version."
You glanced back once at the stall, and the Demon was already focused on something else entirely, unbothered and absorbed in work that has clearly been his entire life and would continue to be his entire life for longer than you can fully imagine.
You thought about Jophiel saying that time not running out might eventually feel freeing, you were not there yet. But walking through the lower district of North Kratos, eating something a Demon spent two hundred years preparing, you thought that maybe you understood, just slightly, what Jophiel meant.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
By the time you and Ymir made your way back up the long path towards the citadel, the red sky darkened by a shade, which meant it was now evening in the North.
You were tired from having walked a long distance, but you thought the journey was worth the pain, "Thank you," you said to Ymir when the citadel walls came back into view above you.
Ymir glanced back at you, "For what?"
"For today," you said, "for showing me that this place is more than what it looks like from up there."
"It is easy to only see the citadel," Ymir answered, "especially if the citadel is the only thing that has interacted with you since you arrived."
"Is that why you came to find me? Because you thought the citadel was the only thing I had seen?" you asked.
Ymir smiled at you, "I came because you looked like someone who needed a friend," she said, "and because I was curious about you."
"Curious how?" you asked.
"Curious about someone who talked back to senior soldiers on their first day," Ymir answered, "most Demons who were born here would have kept their heads down, but you did not."
"I was furious," you said.
"I know," Ymir replied.
You looked at Ymir, the Demon woman who appeared on a stone bench beside you, and offered you the first kindness you were given in the North. You felt the suspicion you have been holding since yesterday ease slightly.
"Same time tomorrow?" Ymir asked.
You thought about Jungkook's warning the night before, and then you thought about the lower districts, and the Demon who spent two hundred years on something worth sharing even with a human-Demon.
"Same time tomorrow," you answered, smiling at Ymir.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You came back to your room that evening with a head full of everything you just saw in the lower districts. The music in the square, the fermented night root, everything. You sat on the edge of the bed and pulled off your boots, then set them neatly by the door out of habit you were used to on earth, and then just sat back on the edge of the bed.
It was actually a good day.
You were still sitting there when you felt the change in the air that meant Jungkook was walking towards your room.
Jungkook knocked on your door, and you appreciated it more than you had expected to, "Come in," you said.
Jungkook walked across the room without speaking and sat on the couch right across your bed, placing his arm along the back of it, "How was it?" he asked.
"Good," you answered, and then, because the day was genuinely a good day, you wanted to talk about it more, "better than good, actually. I didn't expect what I saw. Ymir explained all of the things we walked past, which was really helpful.”
Jungkook's jaw tightened slightly at the mention of her name, but he said nothing about it. You also noticed how his demeanour changed but chose not to address it.
You looked at him across the room, and thought about how strange it was that this was your life now. Sitting in a room in a Demon citadel with the Demon who had, depending on your mood and the time of day, ruined your life and saved it.
"Come here," you said, pointing at the spot next to you on the bed.
Jungkook looked at you for a few seconds, like he couldn’t believe his ears, before moving from the couch to the bed without any argument, sitting beside you with enough space between you. You leaned back against the headboard and looked at the ceiling.
"Can I ask you something?" you said.
Jungkook didn't say anything and just looked at you from the side, waiting for your question.
"When you were in the studio," you said cautiously, "all those centuries, what did you think about?"
Jungkook was quiet for long enough that you thought he might not answer, "Kratos, at first," he said, "the citadel, my father, the politics of what I left behind. I spent a long time running through scenarios; what Seokjin would do, what the court would do, whether my father would intervene."
"And then?" you asked.
"And then I ran out of scenarios to think about," he said, "there are only so many possibilities of a situation you can work through before you have exhausted all of them. After that there was just the room."
"That sounds unbearable," you said.
"It was," Jungkook answered "for a long time it was.”
"What were they like?" you asked, "the other tenants before me."
"Afraid," he said, "all of them were afraid in different ways, some loudly and some quietly. But the fear was constant. You were afraid too," he chuckled, "but you were also annoyed and fiery, which was new."
You let out a small giggle, "I was extremely annoyed."
"Yes," he agreed, "it was interesting though.”
"I'm still annoyed at you," you said, which was true, but it also did not stop you from leaning into his shoulder.
"I know," Jungkook said.
"I'm going to continue being annoyed at you," you added.
"I know that too," he said.
Jungkook turned his head toward you slowly, his gaze dropped from your eyes to your mouth and back to your eyes again.
His fingers gently lifted your chin, moving your face toward his and you let him.
The next second, you felt his lips pressed against yours softly, like he was almost too careful, it was as if Jungkook was aware of how fragile the moment was.
You felt his thumb move along your jaw, the familiar cold of his skin against yours that no longer startled you the way it once did.
When he pulled back slightly, just enough to look at you, Jungkook gave you a small smile. You looked back at him in the dim light of the North tower room, at the curve of his horns and the dark red lines threading through his eyes.
Then, Jungkook kissed you again, even slower this time.
And you let yourself stop thinking entirely.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Jungkook was already gone when you woke up, which was normal, but this time there was something different about his absence. You sat up slowly on the bed, and noticed a piece of dark paper on the couch across from the bed, which wasn’t there last night.
You crossed the room and picked it up.
The writing on it was not like any script you have seen on earth, but your demon senses read it without effort, which you were still getting used to.
“War preparations begin today. I will not be available for the next few days. Stay inside the citadel walls if you can. Woojin knows where I am if you need anything.
And don’t forget to eat something.”
You read it once.
Then you read it again just to make sure.
War preparations.
You stood still in the middle of your room with the note in your hand and you were confused, angry, upset, all at once. Jungkook didn’t mention anything about a war happening, he didn’t tell you anything last night. He laid beside you last night and said almost nothing about what was actually coming.
War preparations.
As if that was a normal thing to just leave on a couch, like two words were sufficient explanation for whatever was currently pulling him away from everything else, from you.
You set the note back on the couch and stood there for another moment, feeling frustrated of caring about someone who communicated in the absolute minimum number of words required.
Then you looked at the last line again.
And don't forget to eat something.
You let out a bitter laugh.
Of course Jungkook, the Demon prince of North Kratos, is preparing for a war he did not tell you was coming, but remembered to remind you about dinner.
You were going to have a few words with him about this when he comes back to visit you, whenever that was.
you sighed when you realised that over the next few days, there would be no Jungkook or Jophiel, who mentioned the last time you saw him, that he had obligations in another realm that would keep him away for at least one week. And Woojin would rather remove one of his own horns than have an unprompted conversation with you.
So, you got dressed and went to find Ymir.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Ymir was where you expected her to be, at the overlook, sitting on the stone bench. She looked up at you when she heard your footsteps, "I heard the prince has locked himself in the war rooms," she said.
"He left me a note," you said, sitting down beside her.
"How romantic," Ymir said, and her tone was flat and unamused, but you shrugged it off. Maybe Demons just don’t care about romance.
Ymir tilted her head at you before asking, "How much time do you have today?"
"All of it," you said, "apparently."
She stood up from the bench, stretched her wings briefly behind her, and said, "Then we're going to the ridge."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
The eastern ridge was further than anywhere you have been in Kratos. Well, it wasn’t like you’ve been traveling much here, but today was another first.
You left the lower districts behind and followed a path that ran along the citadel’s outer wall before turning east. It took around an hour by foot, and the ground here was uneven, with dark stone forming in sharp angles and casting long shadows under the red sky.
"This is border territory," you said, after you have been walking for a while, not knowing how you knew this information, but it’s probably your Demon senses again.
"Mhmm," Ymir nodded and confirmed, "we are still well within the North. The actual border is another hour's walk east. But this is where the territory starts to change."
You followed her up the ridge until the path evened out into a wide and flat stretch of rock. From there, the view looked completely different from anything you’ve seen in the citadel or the lower districts. You could see the North spreading out in every direction. The citadel and the lower districts gathered below it and towns and smaller fortresses farther out.
“I’ve never seen it like this,” you said as you sat down beside Ymir, and looked out over the territory.
“Tell me about the smaller fortresses,” you said, pointing toward the structures in the distance, “what exactly are they?”
"Garrison posts," Ymir said, "each one holds a battalion of soldiers stationed permanently away from the main citadel. They are the first line of response if anything crosses the border, or if anything moves within the territory that the citadel needs to know about quickly."
"So they're like outposts," you stated.
"Yes," Ymir confirmed, "the North operates in layers. The citadel is the core, the garrison posts are the ring around it, and the border patrols are the outermost layer. Between the three, nothing moves through North Kratos without being seen."
"Even Seokjin?" you asked, before you could stop yourself. You didn't know if this was a sensitive topic to the other Demons as well. But your curiousity could not be helped.
Ymir was silent for some time, "Yes, including Seokjin," she agreed, "but he knew the system from the inside and knew exactly which layers to avoid and which ones to use."
"Were you here when he was still in the North?" you asked.
"Yes," Ymir said.
"What was he like?" you asked.
Ymir looked out at the view of the territory and sighed before answering, "Charming," she said before continuing, “he was the first prince, he had his father's ear, and he seemed interested in what the lower districts needed and then he was just gone," Ymir said, "and the lower districts realised the interest he had has always been a strategy rather than genuine concern."
"Ymir," you called out.
"Yes," she answered.
"Why are you kind to me?" you asked. You know you’ve asked her a similar question before, but you wanted the reassurance that she wasn’t some Demon who would eventually betray you.
Ymir looked into your eyes, "Because I know what it is to not belong somewhere and still have no other option," she said, "my family has served the Jeon for three generations. My grandmother served the King before Jungkook's father, and now my mother and I. I was born into the North, it is the only territory I have ever known, and still there are Demons in the upper citadel who would look at me and see a lower district soldier and nothing more."
"So you understand what it is like to be dismissed by a place you live in," you said.
"Yes," she answered, "and I understand what it feels like to have someone decide what you are before you even have the chance to show them."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You came back from the ridge as the red of the sky darkened, with your legs aching, and your head full of everything you saw today.
Ymir left you at the path that led back up to the citadel with a promise to meet you the same time the next day.
You ate dinner alone in your room, something Woojin left on the tray that turned out to be genuinely so fucking good, and then you sat on the windowsill with one of Jophiel's books and tried to read.
You managed to read four pages before you set the book down and sat quietly.
Somewhere inside the citadel, Jungkook was in a room somewhere you didn't know, planning, laying out the pieces of something that would determine whether the North survived what was coming, whether you and him would survive it.
Although he didn’t tell you, it was pretty easy to guess that this war probably has something to do with Seokjin. You wondered how Jungkook feels knowing he would have to kill his own brother.
You pressed your back against the stone of the window frame and looked up at the red sky. You shrugged the thoughts out of you, they were useless thoughts you would not be able to figure out unless you talk to Jungkook himself.
So you picked up the book again and read until you fell asleep sitting up.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
The next day, Ymir took you to the healers' district.
You did not know it existed as its own district until she mentioned it on the walk down from the citadel, to see a cluster of structures in the western corner of the lower town.
"The healers are separate from the rest," Ymir explained as you walked next to her, “the healers in the North figured that healing work needed a kind of silence the lower districts couldn’t really give.”
The healers' district was immediately distinguishable from the rest when you finally arrived in it. The streets were wider, the buildings lower, and the noise of the town dropped off by a lot. The structures here were larger than the residential buildings in other districts, with wide doorways and high ceilings visible through the windows.
"What do Demon healers actually do?" you asked.
“They treat injuries from combat, training, or fights between demons that get out of hand. There are sicknesses too, mostly from the founding energy and how it moves through a Demon’s body. Those need a different kind of treatment and the best healers in the North have knowledge that goes back to the founding," Ymir added, "they are not soldiers but they are considered essential. A citadel without good healers loses far more battles."
You passed an open doorway and glanced inside, watching a Demon working at a wide stone table, their hands moving over something you couldn’t really see. The smell coming from the building was different from everything else in the lower districts, “Can we go in?” you asked.
Ymir hesitated for just a second, “Healers are particular about visitors,” she said, “but Okla has known me since I was young, she might not refuse.”
Okla turned out to be an older Demon, you didn’t see any physical sign of aging, because Demons did not age visibly, but it was just something in her presence that was different from the soldiers and other Demons you encountered in the citadel and the districts.
She looked at you and knew exactly who you were in one glance, "The former human," Okla said.
"Yes," you said.
"Hm," Okla replied, and she just went back to what she was doing.
"What is she making?" you whispered to Ymir.
"Something for energy disruption," Ymir said quietly, "it is used when a Demon has taken damage to their founding energy connection, it is delicate work."
You watched Okla work without speaking, and she seemed unbothered by the observation. Her hands moved with the same precision you saw in the artisan district. After a few minutes Okla looked up from the containers and looked at you directly, "You are carrying a disruption," she said.
You blinked, "What?"
"Your energy," she said, "the human and the Demon energies are still fighting it each other quietly. It is not unusual for a new transformation, but yours has been extended by the circumstances of how it happened. The result is that the two parts of what you are have been working against each other rather than with each other."
"Is that dangerous?" you asked.
"Not immediately," she said, "but it will cause you difficulty over time if it remains unaddressed, such as fatigue, difficulty controlling the traits, and heightened emotional response."
"I have heightened emotional response already," you chuckled.
"More than you have now," Okla flatly replied.
You looked at Ymir, then back at Okla, "Can you fix it?"
"I can help it settle and quiet down quicker," she said, "it will take several sessions and it will not be comfortable, but yes."
"Okay," you answered, "when can we start?"
Okla looked at you, "Tomorrow," she said, "come back in the morning."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You and Ymir ate in the lower districts that afternoon, sitting outside one of the food stalls with things you could not name and found yourself eating enthusiastically anyway, which Ymir found amusing.
"You eat like someone who is still surprised food exists here," she said.
"I am still surprised food exists here," you said, "I spent my first two weeks convinced that everything in Kratos was black and read and violent."
"It is mostly black and red and violent," Ymir said, "but it is also this. Ah, can I ask you something?"
"Yes," you said, nodding your head at her.
"Jungkook, what is he actually like?” Ymir asked out of nowhere.
You chewed on your food slowly, thinking about the question and how to answer it, "Honestly," you said, "he is difficult, but he is also…" you paused, "trying."
"Trying to do what?" Ymir asked.
"To be something other than what he was built to be," you said, "I think.." you added sounding unsure, "although he would absolutely deny that if I said it to his face."
Ymir stared at you, "You care about him," she stated.
You looked down at the food in front of you, "It is complicated," you said.
"Most things worth caring about are," Ymir replied.
That night you sat on the windowsill again, later than you meant to, looking at the red sky and thinking about the session with Okla tomorrow and about Ymir's question and the answer you had given her.
It is complicated.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Okla’s work was, as promised, not comfortable.
You sat in the middle of the healer’s building on a stone stool while Okla moved around you. She was precise and every movement she made was controlled. She applied the compound she has been preparing the day before to specific points along your back and shoulders. Each touch brought a strange sensation with it, it wasn’t exactly painful, but it was sharp enough that your Demon senses flinched before slowly adjusting.
"Breathe," Okla said, more than once.
You did as asked. The session lasted for two hours, and when it was over you sat very still for a moment with your eyes closed.
It felt different, your body felt different.
"Come back in two days," Okla said, already moving back to her work table.
"Thank you," you said.
She made a sound that was both acknowledgement and dismissal, and you decided to just nod at her and leave Okla to be.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You found Ymir outside waiting for you and the two of you walked back through the lower districts without any particular destination.
"She helped," you said.
"Okla always helps," Ymir replied, "she is not warm about it but she is good at it."
You walked through the artisan district, stopping at the stalls you have already been to and a few you haven’t. You got something from the food stall nearest the square, something wrapped in dark leaf that turned out to contain something sweet and intensely flavoured, and ate it while you walked. "Three days," you said, after a while.
"What about them?" Ymir asked.
"Since Jungkook got busy with the war preparations," you said, "it has been three days since I last saw him."
Ymir glanced at you, "Are you counting them?"
"No," you said, and then followed it with a shy, "maybe."
Ymir said nothing to that, which you appreciated.
"Ymir," you said.
"Yes," she answered.
"When the war comes," you said carefully, "what happens to the lower districts?"
She went quiet for a moment, "The lower districts will prepare for it," she said, "they always have. The garrison posts receive reinforcements, the healers expand their capacity, the makers will work faster. The lower districts have been through conflict before and they know what it requires."
"And the Demons in them?" you asked.
"They will continue to live. The soldiers fight for them and the districts will continue on living, because if the districts stop, then there is nothing for the citadel to protect and fight for."
"I want to help," you said, and heard the words leave your mouth before you even decided to say them out loud.
Ymir looked at you, surprised at what you just said.
"When the war comes," you said, "I want to do something. not just stay inside the citadel walls and wait. I want to be useful."
"What can you do?" Ymir asked, it was a genuine question.
“I can teach,” you said. “I can communicate, I can organise. I spent two years managing twenty-two children at once, which, honestly, is probably not that different from managing soldiers when it comes to the basic skills.”
Ymir laughed at what you said.
"I am serious," you said, though you were also smiling, "Okla said she can keep helping me," you said, "a few more sessions and she thinks the disruption can be fully settled."
"That is good," Ymir said.
"Yes," you agreed, "it is."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
That night, Woojin knocked on your door. You were expecting a food tray, but he was not carrying one. He stood in the doorway with his arms loose at his sides, "Master Jungkook will be available tomorrow," Woojin said.
"Is he alright?" you asked.
"He is tired," Woojin said, "the war preparations are extensive and he has not slept in three days."
"Woojin," you said.
"Yes," he answered.
"Make sure he eats something," you said, "he left me a note about eating and then clearly did not take his own advice."
Woojin looked at you for a moment, he wondered if you knew that Jungkook had gone months without eating and sleeping before, simply because he was powerful enough to do it.
"I will convey the message," Woojin said just to conclude the conversation.
"Thank you," you muttered.
He turned to leave, then stopped, and turned back to look at you, which was unusual enough. "You went to the lower districts," Woojin said, tilting his head at you, "to see Okla."
You were pretty surprised that Woojin knew this.
"She is good," Woojin added, "if she says she can help you settle the disruption, she will."
“Woojin,” you said, “are you checking on me? or stalking me?”
His jaw tightened slightly, "I am conveying relevant information," he said.
"Of course," you said.
And with that, Woojin left.
Jungkook had told you someone would be following you and Ymir, but you hadn’t noticed anyone, not even once. So realising Woojin knowing exactly where you have been, and what you have done, caught you off guard.
Whoever the Demon they have assigned to follow you around, must be one good secret agent.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Woojin had been gone for less than an hour when you heard the footsteps in the corridor.
You recognised the pace of the footsteps that you have learned over weeks of listening to them, and you sat up straighter on the windowsill where you have been reading.
Jungkook knocked on the door twice.
"Come in," you said, already setting the book down.
Jungkook opened the door and stepped inside, and you looked at him before saying, "I thought you would be here tomorrow."
He walked across the room without answering immediately, and then he did something that surprised you. Jungkook sat down on the bed, swung his legs up, and laid back against the pillow with his wings folding close behind him and his eyes on the ceiling.
Then Jungkook said, "I missed you."
You stayed on the windowsill for a moment, looking at him laid out on your bed and felt the familiar mix of irritation and warmth, which has basically become the entire experience of knowing Jungkook.
You moved from the windowsill and sat on the edge of the bed beside him, "Woojin said you haven't slept in three days," you said.
"Woojin talks too much," he replied, still looking at the ceiling.
"Woojin is the only reason I know anything that is happening in this citadel," you said, "since apparently you communicate exclusively through notes that contain the minimum possible information."
Jungkook turned his head to look at you, "How were the past three days?" he asked.
You sighed before telling him about the ridge, the view from the flat rock at the top, about Okla and the healer's district, and the two parts of you slowly learning to cooperate.
Jungkook listened to all of it without interrupting, his eyes fixed on your face. When you finished, you looked at him directly into his eyes and confronted him, "You didn't tell me about the war."
Something changed in his expression, "You don't need to concern yourself with it," he said.
"I live here," you said.
"I know," he replied.
"I live here," you repeated slowly, "which means whatever happens to this citadel and to the North Kratos happens to me as well. I am not a visitor, Jungkook. I am not someone you need to protect from information."
"I am not protecting you from information," Jungkook said, defending himself, "I am protecting you from unnecessary worry."
"That is the same thing," you said.
He looked at the ceiling again, and you could see him choosing his next words carefully, "The war preparations are handled," he said finally, "the strategy is in place, what you know the details of would change nothing."
"I want to help," you said.
"It is not needed," Jungkook replied.
You opened your mouth and he cut you off before you could say anything, "Not because you are incapable," Jungkook added, "because the role I need you in is not on a battlefield. Keeping yourself safe and inside the citadel walls is not nothing, it is the thing I need most so I do not have to divide my attention."
It was not the answer you wanted but it was also not an unreasonable answer, which was the kind of thing Jungkook does that makes him difficult to argue with.
"Will you at least survive it?" you asked, and your voice came out quieter than you intended, "will you come back from it?"
Jungkook turned his head towards you again, his expression changing into something almost insulted by the question you just asked. He wasn't angry at you, but the idea of losing has never once crossed his mind.
Of course Jungkook was going to win, that was written plainly across his face without him needing to open his mouth.
"I have no one here other than you and Jophiel," you said, "Woojin tolerates me, Ymir is a nice friend but she is a soldier. I’m guessing both her and Woojin will be gone too. Okla helps me because it is her work, and the rest of this citadel looks at me like I am something that should not exist. You and Jophiel are the two friends I have here. So I am asking you as the person who is going to be in this room waiting, will you come back?"
Jungkook looked at you before he reached over and pulled you down beside him, one arm wrapping around your shoulders, your back against his chest, and the coldness of his body radiating through your clothes the way it always does. Jungkook cuddling you helped your mind stop racing to things that might not even happen.
"It is Seokjin, isn't it," you said, after a moment. It came out as a statement rather than a question because you already knew the answer and had known it since the note on the couch.
Jungkook was quiet, then he nodded once, you felt the movement of his chin against the top of your head.
"Are you afraid?" you asked.
His arms tightened slightly around you, and he said, "Never."
You thought about calling him a liar. But his arms were around you and the war preparations had kept him away for three days and he had come back tonight instead of tomorrow because he missed you. So you decided that some things did not need to be talked about tonight.
"Okay," you said quietly.
You laid there in silence with Jungkook’s arm around you. “You should sleep,” you said softly, rubbing your hand over his. For once, Jungkook didn’t argue.
Somewhere between one breath and the next, with the silence of the citadel around you and the red sky still burning outside, Jungkook, the prince of North Kratos, fell asleep.
You stayed awake a little longer, staring at the ceiling. You thought about what was coming, about Seokjin somewhere beyond the citadel walls, building something you didn’t know the scale of, about Okla and the upcoming sessions, and the two parts of you still trying to exist in the same body.
And you thought about how Jungkook said “Never.”
He is a Demon prince. Jungkook is powerful enough to survive almost anything. So if he was certain he will win, then you were going to believe him.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Ymir was at the overlook when you arrived, which was where she always was, but something about her this morning was different. She was standing rather than sitting, facing away from you when you came up the path, looking out at the valley below with a posture that seemed less relaxed than her usual demeanor.
She turned around when she heard you and smiled immediately, and whatever you noticed in her posture was gone so quickly you thought you might have imagined it.
"I have something to show you today," she said, before you even reached the bench.
"Where?" you asked.
"Further than we have been," she said, "past the ridge. There is a formation I have been wanting to take you to since we started these walks, and today feels like the right day."
"How far past the ridge?" you asked curiously.
"One hour, maybe a little more," she said, "the path is clear. I have walked it many times."
"What exactly is the formation?" you asked.
“The deep stone pit,” Ymir said. “that’s where the heat under the North comes up through the ground. You can see the founding energy moving through them directly, like the actual current of the energy. It is one of the most extraordinary and beautiful things in the North, and only Demons in the North can see it.”
"Alright," you said, and hated that you said it even as the word left your mouth, because the part of you that spent months learning to trust your instincts in a haunted studio was telling you something but you were choosing not to listen to it.
You were either going to regret this choice or feel bad for not trusting Ymir, who has been nothing but nice to you.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
The path past the ridge was different from the terrain you covered in the previous three days. The lower districts fell behind quickly, and then the ridge itself, and then you were in territory that was unfamiliar, the dark rock formations taller and more densely packed than the open ground near the eastern border.
Ymir walked ahead of you, confident and unhesitant, the same way she always walked through the North, like someone who has grown up knowing every corner of it. So you followed and paid attention to her footsteps.
The sounds of the lower districts were gone. The ambient noise of the town, the movement of Demons through streets, the distant sounds of the training grounds, all of it faded into silence.
"How much further?" you asked.
"Not far," Ymir said, "another twenty minutes."
You continued to walk. The rock formations around you grew denser, their shadows longer, and the temperature dropped in a way that was different from the North's usual cold.
And then you saw it.
The ground ahead was split open into a pit, wide and hollow, maybe fifty metres across. At the centre, the founding energy moved in a way you could actually see, it was like a river of dark red veins.
It was, exactly as Ymir had said, extraordinary.
You stopped at the edge of it, looking down at the dark red threads, and for a moment everything else in your mind went silent because nothing in your experience, human or Demon, had prepared you for the sight of something like this.
"I told you," Ymir said beside you, whispering softly.
"Yes," you said, "you did."
You stood there for a long moment, just looking at it.
And then something in the air changed. It was the kind of change in atmosphere that meant a presence has arrived that was not supposed to be there. Your Demon senses registered it before your mind caught up to it.
It was something that was not you or Ymir.
It was rather some other Demon.
You turned your head slowly, and Ymir was standing two steps to your left, and she was not looking at the vents anymore, she was looking at you.
And then something happened to her face.
It was like watching a mask being removed, the wide warm smile, the curious and kind eyes, and the three days were dropping away, replaced by something entirely different.
Something colder and what your Demon senses tell you is considerably more dangerous.
Ymir’s energy changed at the same moment. The energy you read as a lower district soldier, as someone born and raised in the North with three generations of family service behind her, changed and underneath it was something else entirely.
Something that was not North energy at all.
The borrowed energy of Ymir peeled away like skin.
You stared at the demon standing in front of you, who was not Ymir, who you figured has never been Ymir, and whose white eyes were looking at you with a gaze of someone who has been waiting a very long time to be exactly where they were.
"My name," she said, and her voice was different from Ymir's now, "is Eris.”
Your heart was beating loud and fast against your chest.
"I bet," Ymir, or Eris, continued, tilting her head with a huge smile across her face, "you have heard about me, honey."
You said nothing.
Your heart was slamming against your ribs but your face was still and you were trying to keep it that way because showing Eris any emotion felt like handing her something she would use against you immediately.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You heard about her.
You remembered Jophiel who described her as intelligent, powerful, and difficult in every way. A Demon Jophiel loved, who is now currently standing three feet from you with white eyes and a smile that was not at all warm.
"Eris," you said, and you were proud of how steady your voice came out.
"There it is," she said, the smile widening slightly, "he told you about me."
"Jophiel told me about you," you said.
"Of course he did," she said, "Jophiel always was thorough. You know, your trust is easier to gain than I expected. You were so hungry for someone to be kind to you. It was almost too simple,” Eris laughed.
You put two and two together and thought of every place Ymir has taken you to, every question she answered too easily, every moment she looked at you and smiled, and suddenly it all seemed obvious.
"You did all of this," you said, "for Seokjin."
"I did all of this," Eris said, taking one step towards you, "for myself."
"You want Jungkook," you said.
"He was always mine," Eris said, "before you existed in any form that mattered. Before you were anything more than a human woman paying cheap rent. I had him and I had Jophiel and I would have kept both of them if certain beings had not interfered."
"He never desired you," you muttered.
"You," Eris said, very quietly, "are going to want to be very careful about what you say next."
"I'm already past careful," you said, "you've been lying to me for three days and you're about to take me somewhere I don't want to go. I don't think being careful is an option for me anymore. I know I will die."
Eris laughed, “At least you are smart. But I now understand why he finds you so interesting."
"That is not a compliment," you said.
"No," she agreed, "it isn't."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You didn't think, you just moved.
Your body moved backwards, away from her, and you let your Demon energy spike outward defensively. It was instinctive, you didn’t know how that happened but it just did.
"Interesting," Eris said, tilting her head, “you're still trying."
It was the only warning you got before she crossed the space between you. You threw up your hands to block, but Eris’s speed was nothing like what your newly-turned body could process. Her fist came at your face and you barely managed to escape it.
You counterattacked without thinking, throwing a punch at her midsection. But Eris didn't even flinch, she grabbed your wrist and twisted it, the pain that shot through your arm was a solid eight out of ten.
"Weak," Eris spat out, pulling you towards her and driving her knee toward your stomach. You gasped in pain, trying to create distance, but Eris was already moving again. Her other hand came up and caught you across the face.
Your vision blurred, and you tasted blood.
"That's better," Eris said, and there was amusement in her voice, “fight back, make this worth my time."
You pushed off the ground, launching yourself at her with everything you had. Your claws extended and you didn't remember doing it consciously, but they were out, and you raked them towards her face. Eris caught your wrist easily, but this time you have momentum, you put your other hand up to claw at her arm.
"You're adorable," she said, and threw you back to the ground.
Your back slammed into one of the rock formations, hard enough that the stone cracked under the force of your body. Eris walked towards you slowly, like someone strolling through a garden rather than someone in the middle of a fight.
You tried to push yourself up, but your body wasn't responding the way you wanted. You managed to get to your hands and knees before Eris reached you. She grabbed a fistful of your hair and wrenched your head back to look at her.
"You know what the best part about all of this is?" Eris asked, her white eyes boring into yours, "you trusted me. For three days, you walked with me and you told me everything. You told me about your students, your life on earth, how lonely you were.”
She pulled your head back even further, and you clawed at her wrist, but your strength was fading, "Jungkook made you think you mattered," Eris continued, “that your presence here changed anything, that he even felt something for you beyond obligation and debt. But I knew better, I knew that you were exactly what I needed to remind Jungkook where he belongs."
"He doesn't want you," you managed to say, “he never did."
Eris's expression went rigid, if you thought she was angry before, well she was furious now. She pulled your head back and slammed it forward into the ground. The impact was painfully devastating, your vision went red, then white, then started to shatter. You felt blood running down your face.
"That mouth of yours," Eris said, pulling you up by your hair again, "is going to be a problem." then Eris hit you again and again.
At some point, the pain became almost too unbearable that you felt some kind of out of body experience, your body was clearly shutting down, your Demon senses were flickering like a dying light. You could taste blood and feel it running from your nose and your mouth.
"Please," you whispered, and you hated yourself for it, but you said it anyway, “please."
Eris leaned down close to your face, and her breath was cold against your cheek, "I'm going to keep you alive," she said softly, "I'm going to keep you alive because Jungkook needs to see what happens when he chooses someone over me. I'm going to keep you alive so he can spend the rest of his existence knowing that you suffer because of him."
She pulled back, and you saw her fist coming toward your face one more time.
In that moment before her fist touched you, the last thought that crossed your mind was Jungkook.
And then, everything went black.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Jungkook was in the middle of a combat drill with the senior battalion when The King appeared on the training grounds.
It was unusual.
The King rarely comes to the training grounds, he did not usually involve himself in the day-to-day operations of military preparation. He commanded from his tower, moved through the citadel via the upper corridors, and allowed his son to handle the grunt work of keeping the North's soldiers sharp and ready.
Yet here he was, walking across the training grounds with Woojin at his side, his presence was followe by an immediate silence. The soldiers around Jungkook stopped their drills and dropped to one knee. Jungkook straightened his posture, wiping sweat from his forehead, and watched his father approach him.
The King did not stop when he reached Jungkook. He walked until they were standing close enough that only Jungkook could hear his words.
"_____ is gone," The King whispered quietly to his son, "Eris was here."
For a moment, Jungkook didn't process what his father just said to him, "What?" Jungkook asked again.
"Eris," The King repeated with disgust, and Jungkook has never heard his father sound like this before, "The Kim demon, she was disguised in the North and she took your woman."
Jungkook's whole body went still, trying to process the information as quickly as he could, "How long has it been?" he asked his father.
"I discovered the deception around three minutes ago. I believed it just completely wore out then. They were in the deep stone, I'm guessing they would be almost out of the border by now. I have made the Eastwatch and Northpoint garrison post aware of what is happening," The King said.
Jungkook turned to look at Woojin, who met his gaze without flinching. Woojin's jaw was clenched and his tail was rigid with tension. It was the only sign that the usually controlled Demon was also affected by this.
"Seokjin," Jungkook said.
"Yes," The King confirmed, “I am guessing this was always the plan, the human was the variable. He needed you out of the North to strike and what better way than to have the thing you care about taken from you?"
Jungkook's hands clenched into fists, "Jophiel?" he asked.
"Still in his realm, but I have already sent words out," The King said, "Jungkook, I saw this coming."
Jungkook's head snapped towards his father.
"The futures where I intervened ended in the North's collapse," The King continued, “the futures where I allowed this to play out... some of them end in victory. All of them required Seokjin to kidnap ____. Now, you should take Woojin and however many soldiers you need. I will hold this citadel until you return or I will die trying."
Jungkook looked out across the training grounds, at the soldiers who stopped to watch The King and his beloved son. Then Jungkook turned around to look back at his father.
"She was supposed to be safe," Jungkook said.
"No Demon is ever safe," The King replied, “but she is yours to save or lose, choose and move wisely."
Jungkook turned around and walked away from his father and towards the armory. Behind him, he heard his father call out to the gathered soldiers, preparing the North for war.
But Jungkook's mind was already beyond the citadel walls.
Seokjin did not understand that Jungkook would burn the entire North to ashes if it meant getting you back.
And as Jungkook strapped his weapons across his body, he made himself a promise: Eris and Seokjin would beg for death before this was over.
And Jungkook would not grant them that mercy, for death would be far too easy a punishment.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Woojin stopped before he could follow Jungkook any farther, his gaze catching on the King’s expression, "You knew this would happen," Woojin said quietly to The King, “Master you knew, and you let it happen anyway."
The King did not deny it, "I saw many futures, Woojin," he said, "in all the ones where the North survives, this had to happen, the human girl had to be taken, and Jungkook needs to be in charge."
"And what if Jungkook fails?" Woojin whispered.
The King's expression did not change as he answered, "Then we will all burn together which may be exactly what the North deserves."
SUMMARY -> jungkook, a divorced single dad, falls for his daughter’s nanny.
TROPES -> she falls first he falls harder, yearning, age gap, angst, hurt comfort, absent mother, jungkook is a little pathetic
now playing: in my dreams - red velvet˚.⋆♪
SERIES MASTERLIST ❦ MAIN MASTERLIST
PREVIOUS CHAPTER ❦ NEXT CHAPTER
jungkook hated hotels. the bed was too soft. the room was too cold. the silence was too loud. he tossed onto his side for what felt like the hundredth time.
2:17 a.m.
the digital clock glowed from the nightstand. his meeting had run absurdly late. arin was spending the weekend with his parents, which normally would’ve eased his mind. she loved being spoiled by her grandparents.
instead, he was awake, staring at the ceiling, thinking about you.
which was becoming a serious issue. he groaned and dragged both hands down his face.
this was ridiculous. you were his employee. a college student. a sweet girl who worried about whether he’d eaten breakfast.
that should not have been enough to keep him awake at two in the morning.
and yet, his brain immediately supplied the image of you standing in his kitchen that morning. oversized sweater, sleepy smile, pink socks.
“somebody should worry about you.”
jungkook squeezed his eyes shut.
fuck.
he rolled onto his back again. then onto his side. then back again. sleep wasn’t happening.
with a sigh, he reached for his phone.
emails.
bad idea. he checked them anyway.
twenty-three unread messages. he answered four and ignored the rest.
he opened a news article.
closed it.
opened a spreadsheet.
closed that too.
nothing held his attention for longer than thirty seconds. his thumb drifted toward instagram without him consciously deciding to open it. the search bar already knew exactly what he was looking for.
your name appeared immediately. jungkook froze. then stared at it. for a very long time. he should not. absolutely not.
he was a grown man. a ceo. a father. this was weird. creepy, even.
he clicked it immediately. your profile picture was exactly what he expected. a smiling selfie. pink lip gloss. big eyes. sunlight.
you looked brighter somehow, less careful.
his chest tightened. this wasn’t nanny you. this wasn’t the version that politely asked if he wanted coffee.
this was just… you.
he scrolled. a picture with your mother. another with friends. a carousel from your college’s football game. a mirror selfie. a badly decorated valentine’s cookie. a blurry picture of a sunset. a photo of a romance manga with little heart emojis in the caption.
jungkook smiled before he could stop himself. you were exactly what he imagined: sweet, earnest, hopelessly romantic.
the realization made something warm settle in his chest. then he kept scrolling. and things got worse because every new picture somehow made him like you more.
there was no carefully curated influencer aesthetic, no attempts to look cool, no thirst traps. just… you. your lunch, your dog, your mom, and your favorite manga.
there was a picture of pink flowers with a caption that simply read: pretty :)
jungkook laughed softly.
out loud.
alone.
at two thirty in the morning, like a man losing his mind.
then he found the video. his stomach dropped immediately.
it was in your highlights. you were sitting on your bedroom floor, hair wrapped in a ladybug bonnet, face bare, talking directly to the camera about your favorite manga. something called fruits basket.
but your voice… your real voice was different. not a careful employee voice.
you laughed halfway through the video and covered your mouth. the sound hit him directly in the chest. jungkook replayed it.
then immediately stared at the ceiling.
“what the fuck am i doing?”
the words echoed through the empty hotel room.
no answer came.
because deep down, he already knew.
he wasn’t looking at your instagram because he was curious.
he was looking because he missed you.
and somehow…
that realization was the most terrifying part of all.
he didn’t remember falling asleep.
one second he was staring at the ceiling.
in the next, there was sunlight.
warm sunlight, soft sunlight. the kind that filtered through white curtains and painted everything gold. jungkook blinked slowly. for a moment, he didn’t know where he was.
this wasn’t his bedroom. it was smaller, cozier. wooden beams stretched across the ceiling. lace curtains fluttered softly beside an open window. somewhere outside, he could hear birds singing.
and then he felt it. warmth beside him. his heart stopped.
you.
you were curled against his side beneath a cream-colored blanket, asleep.
your curls were messy from sleep, spilling across the pillow. your cheek was squished against his shoulder.
you somehow looked prettier like this.
his chest tightened painfully. because it felt real. so real. as though this was simply his life. as though he'd been waking up beside you for years.
your eyelashes fluttered, then your eyes slowly opened.
the second you saw him, you smiled. not surprised. not shy. just happy, like seeing him was your favorite part of every morning.
"good morning."
your voice was still sleepy with a slight rasp. jungkook couldn't answer.
you giggled softly.
"good morning, husband."
his heart nearly exploded. husband?
the word wrapped around him like a warm blanket. before he could respond, you scooted closer until your face was tucked against his neck.
"you were sleeping so hard,” you teased.
you pressed a kiss beneath his jaw.
then another.
and another.
it was small, sweet and absentminded, like you couldn't help yourself.
jungkook stared at the ceiling. he certain he was about to die.
"what?" you laughed softly.
he finally looked down. your eyes were shining, filled with so much affection it made his chest ache.
"nothing," he managed.
your smile grew.
"liar."
you kissed his cheek.
his forehead.
the corner of his mouth.
every touch felt warm.
like he was something precious.
something worth loving. something worth taking care of. and god, he wanted this. he wanted this so badly it fucking hurt.
"come on," you whispered. "breakfast."
you climbed out of bed and immediately stole one of his sweaters hanging over a chair.
the sight almost took him out.
your legs disappeared beneath the oversized knit fabric. you looked impossibly cute.
jungkook followed you downstairs. the cottage felt like something out of a storybook. wood floors. wildflowers in glass jars. sunlight pouring through every window. outside, endless green fields stretched across rolling hills.
everything felt peaceful. slow. like time moved differently here.
you hummed while moving around the kitchen.
jungkook found himself leaning against the doorway simply watching. watching you reach for ingredients, sway softly to music only you could hear, simply exist.
he could've stood there forever. you glanced over your shoulder. caught him staring. smiled.
"you're doing it again."
"doing what?"
"looking at me like that."
his stomach flipped. you only laughed, then continued making breakfast.
completely unbothered. you seemed used to being adored. that was different.
a few minutes later, small footsteps echoed from upstairs.
"daddy!"
arin.
jungkook turned just in time to catch her launching herself into his arms. he laughed. the sound surprised even him. arin grinned, her missing front tooth on full display. she looked a year or two older.
"i'm hungry."
"that's convenient," you called from the kitchen. "because breakfast is almost ready."
"yay!"
jungkook looked between the two of you.
arin immediately ran toward you.
you kissed the top of her head without even thinking. arin wrapped her arms around your waist. you smiled down at her. jungkook's chest nearly burst. there was nothing forced about it.
you loved her and she loved you. like this was how it had always been. like this was how it was supposed to be.
his family.
his girls.
his home.
for the first time in years, the loneliness was gone. the disgusting feeling that ate him alive on mornings like these had finally passed.
and as sunlight poured through the kitchen windows, illuminating both of you in gold, jungkook felt something dangerous settle deep inside his chest.
peace.
the kind he'd spent years searching for. he'd only ever found in one place: you.
arin tightened her arms around your waist. “mama,” she whined dramatically, “i'm starving.”
jungkook froze.
the word hit him like a freight train. mama.
you didn't even react. you simply brushed her hair behind her ear and smiled.
“well, that's why we're making breakfast, silly.”
mama.
jungkook swallowed hard.
because somehow it sounded right. dangerously right. you standing there in his sweater. arin wrapped around you. sunlight pouring through the windows.
mama.
his chest hurt.
“go sit down,” he said suddenly.
both of you looked at him.
“huh?” arin blinked.
“go sit on the couch.”
you tilted your head, “why?”
“because,” he said, moving toward the stove. “i've got breakfast.”
your eyes widened immediately.
“honey, are you sure?”
the petname made him feel warm inside. it was domestic in a way he didn’t know he craved.
“what's that supposed to mean?” he recovered.
arin gasped.
“mama doesn't believe in you.”
you covered your mouth to hide your laugh, “i absolutely believe in him.”
“liar,” jungkook muttered.
“okay,” you admitted. “a little.”
arin giggled.
the sound bounced around the cottage. jungkook couldn't stop smiling.
“couch,” he ordered.
“yes sir,” you teased.
he rolled his eyes. you took arin's hand and started toward the living room. halfway there, you suddenly slowed. then glanced back at him. there was something nervous in your expression. something shy.
your fingers twisted together, “jungkook?”
he looked up from the stove. “yeah?”
you bit your lip.
“should we tell her now?”
his heart stopped.
tell her?
for some reason, he knew exactly what you meant.
he looked at you. really looked at you. the soft sweater. the nervous smile. the way your hand slightly rested against your stomach.
and suddenly, he knew.
he knew before you said anything. jungkook’s chest flooded with warmth so overwhelming it almost brought tears to his eyes.
yes.
yes.
of course.
he wanted this.
wanted it so badly it scared him.
his voice came out rough, “yeah.”
your smile trembled, “okay.”
arin looked between the two of you suspiciously, “tell me what?”
you laughed softly, “come here, baby.”
arin climbed onto the couch beside you immediately. you pulled her into your lap. jungkook abandoned breakfast entirely.
he couldn't focus on it anymore. he stood there watching his girls.
his family.
his entire world.
you tucked a loose strand of hair behind your ear, suddenly nervous.
“so...” you began.
arin's eyes widened.
“am i in trouble?”
“what?”
“that's how ms. herrera starts conversations with the bad kids.”
you burst out laughing.
jungkook laughed too.
“no, sweetheart.”
you kissed her cheek.
“you're not in trouble.”
“okay.”
“but daddy and i wanted to tell you something.”
arin immediately gasped.
“are we getting a puppy?”
“no.”
“a horse?”
“no.”
“a dragon?”
“i wish.”
arin frowned.
“then what?”
your hand slowly moved to your stomach. jungkook's breath caught. the sight alone nearly destroyed him. you looked beautiful.
glowing.
happy.
loved.
“there's a baby in my belly.”
silence.
arin stared.
completely frozen.
jungkook couldn't breathe.
the entire world seemed to pause.
“WHAT?”
the scream nearly shattered every window in the cottage.
you laughed.
“there's a baby in my belly.”
arin looked at your stomach.
then at you.
then at jungkook.
then back at your stomach.
“a real baby?”
“a real baby.”
“my baby?”
jungkook laughed, “our baby.”
arin shrieked. actually shrieked.
then almost launched herself at you so fast jungkook nearly had a heart attack.
“careful!” he yelled.
arin immediately froze.
“oh.”
you laughed so hard tears filled your eyes.
“thank you for being careful.”
“sorry.”
then her face lit up again.
“i'm gonna be a big sister!”
“you are.”
“i'm gonna teach the baby everything.”
“everything?”
“everything.”
you nodded solemnly.
“that's a very important responsibility.”
“i know.”
arin climbed into your lap again carefully this time, resting her cheek against your stomach.
“hi baby.”
jungkook nearly broke completely.
this was it.
this was everything.
the life he'd dreamed about.
the life he'd wanted.
the life he'd thought he lost forever.
you looked up at him from across the room. your eyes soft, teary, and so full of love.
for the first time in years, jungkook felt complete. completely and utterly complete.
then arin gasped again.
“can the baby have pancakes?”
then everything dissolved into laughter.
jungkook woke up with a jolt.
for a second, just a second, he smiled.
sunlight. warm kitchen. your voice laughing somewhere downstairs. he turned his head instinctively.
the bed was empty. cold. hotel white sheets. city lights leaking through heavy curtains. the hum of an air conditioner instead of birds.
silence. real silence. his smile faded so fast it felt like it had never existed. he stared at the ceiling, still half trapped in the dream.
mama.
the word echoed again. his throat tightened. he pressed the heel of his hand over his eyes, like he could physically push the feeling back down.
it didn’t work. because it wasn’t just the dream. it was what it showed him. what he wanted. what he didn’t have.
he let out a shaky breath and turned onto his side, but it didn’t help. the bed was too big. too empty. too clean in a way that felt wrong.
his phone lit up on the nightstand. missed calls. emails. reminders. none of it mattered.
his chest hurt in a way he couldn’t explain properly. like something was sitting there, heavy and alive, pressing into his ribs.
you were still there.
in his head.
smiling at him like he belonged somewhere soft.
like he belonged with you.
he swallowed hard.
in his dreams, you loved him back.
in his dreams, he cold hold you.
in his dreams, you were his.
now, he had nothing.
“fuck…”
his voice cracked on its own. that was what broke him. not the dream.
the fact that it felt more real than anything else in his life. he sat up slowly, elbows on his knees, hands covering his face again.
he wasn’t supposed to want this.
his daughter’s nanny.
his daughter to live in a home, not a house.
a home that wasn’t just glass walls and silence.
you.
especially you.
but the image wouldn’t leave.
you in his kitchen.
your hand on his daughter’s hair.
your voice saying his name like it mattered.
like he mattered.
his breath stuttered.
he dragged a hand down his face, and only then realized it. he was crying. quietly.
like it was something he didn’t even notice until it was already happening. he leaned back against the headboard, staring at the ceiling again, eyes glassy.
“i can’t…”
but there was no audience for the lie.
no one to believe it. because the truth had already taken root in him too deeply. he closed his eyes again.
and all he could see was you saying good morning in that cottage light.
jungkook’s phone rang again before he could even fully steady his breathing.
he stared at the screen.
her name.
jungkook inhaled deeply.
he almost didn’t answer.
almost. then he did.
“what.”
a pause.
then her voice, sharp and already irritated, like he was the inconvenience.
“you didn’t respond to my email.”
he leaned his head back against the hotel headboard, eyes closing for a second.
of course.
“i’ve been busy,” he said flatly.
a short laugh on the other end.
“you’re always busy, jungkook. that’s not an excuse.”
he exhaled slowly through his nose, staring at the ceiling again.
the dream still clung to him. like warmth he couldn’t wash off. it made this feel worse. everything felt worse after that dream.
“what do you want?” he asked.
“i need you to sign the amendment for the trust agreement. the accountant says it can’t move forward without your approval.”
he closed his eyes. there it was. paperwork. money. assets.
things that had once meant something between them but now just felt like debris from a life he didn’t recognize anymore.
“i’ll sign it,” he said. “send it again.”
“i already did.”
“then you’ll get it when i get to it.”
a beat of silence. then her voice sharpened.
“you always do this. like my time is nothing.”
he sat up slightly now, something tightening in his chest.
“your time?”
his voice lowered, “you haven’t seen your daughter in almost a year.”
that landed differently.
he could feel it even through the phone.
“don’t start that.”
he laughed once, humorless.
“don’t start what?”
“don’t act like i’m the only parent here.”
his jaw tightened. he looked around the hotel room like it might offer him an exit. it didn’t.
“you are the only parent not showing up,” he said quietly.
a sharp inhale on the other end.
“i have a life, jungkook.”
something in him snapped, not loudly, just cleanly.
“so does she.”
that went quiet too. for a moment, the only sound was the faint city noise outside his window. then her voice returned, colder.
“you’re really going to do this right now?”
he pressed his fingers against his temple. he shouldn’t have answered. he knew that, but the dream had left him too open. too raw. like everything inside him was already exposed.
“when are you going to see her?” he asked.
silence stretched longer this time.
then she scoffed, “i don’t know. i’m busy.”
he stared at the wall.
busy. always busy.
“it’s been almost a year,” he said quietly.
“i know how long it’s been.”
his grip tightened around the phone.
“no,” he said, voice sharper now, “i don’t think you do.”
a beat. then her tone turned defensive.
“don’t make me the villain here. you got what you wanted, didn’t you? full custody, your perfect little life—”
he cut her off immediately.
“this isn’t about me.”
a pause.
then, colder:
“it’s always about you with everything, isn’t it?”
that hit. not because it was true. but because it used to be.he swallowed hard.
“she asks about you,” he said, quieter now.
there was a shift in her breathing.
“what?”
he closed his eyes again.
“she still asks where you are.”
that silence was different. he could hear it now. the discomfort. the avoidance. the thing she didn’t want to sit with.
then her voice came back, defensive again, but softer at the edges.
“kids say things.”
he laughed under his breath.
“she’s not a ‘kids say things’ kind of kid. she remembers everything.”
nothing.
“well, what do you want me to do about it, jungkook?”
there it was. the exhaustion in her tone that had nothing to do with motherhood.
just inconvenience. he stared at the floor now. the hotel carpet. expensive. meaningless.
“i want you to show up,” he said simply.
a pause.
then she scoffed again, like the idea itself offended her.
“i can’t just drop everything.”
he let out a slow breath. his voice came out lower now. controlled. tired.
“you already did.”
silence.
and for the first time in the entire call, she didn’t respond immediately.
he stood up and walked toward the window.
city lights below. people moving. living. going somewhere. he felt completely outside of it.
“i don’t have time for this right now,” she finally said.
he almost laughed.
“you called me.”
she didn’t apologize.
didn’t soften.
didn’t ask about arin.
“sign the documents. bye.”
the line clicked dead. jungkook stood there for a long moment, phone still against his ear.
then slowly lowered it. the silence came back heavier than before. he exhaled shakily, dragging a hand through his hair.
and for a second, just a second, he pictured your voice instead. soft, warm, worried about him in a way that made no sense. he pressed his forehead against the glass window. his reflection looked tired. too tired.
his phone buzzed again. he almost ignored it.
then he saw your name.
his entire body reacted before his mind did. he answered too fast.
“hello?”
“hi… sorry, i know it’s really early.”
his grip tightened on the phone. you.
you didn’t know it, but you were doing something dangerous just by existing in his morning.
“it’s fine,” he said quickly, a little too quickly. then cleared his throat. “what’s wrong?”
“nothing’s wrong,” you rushed to reassure him. “i just—i’ve been thinking about something all night and i didn’t want to forget to ask you.”
he sat down on the edge of the bed without realizing it. all night.
you had been thinking about something.
something involving him. his chest tightened in a way that felt immediate and unfair.
“okay,” he said more gently. “what is it?”
a small inhale on your end. he could picture you right now without even trying. sitting somewhere. maybe curled up. maybe holding your phone close like this mattered more than it should.
“so…” you began carefully. “arin gave me something yesterday.”
his brows knit slightly.
“what did she give you?”
a tiny pause.
then your voice turned brighter.
“an invitation.”
he blinked.
“…an invitation.”
“for her school play,” you explained quickly, almost nervously now. “she wrote my name on the list. she said she really wanted me to come.”
jungkook stopped breathing for a second. that was so simple. so small. somehow it hit harder than anything else had all week.
arin didn’t just like you. she wanted you there. he pressed his fingers against his forehead.
“oh,” he said quietly.
he could hear you fidgeting through the phone.
“i didn’t want to assume anything,” you added. “i know i’m just—i’m just her nanny, so if it’s not appropriate or if you already planned—”
“no.”
the word came out too fast. too sharp.
he swallowed.
“no, it’s… it’s fine.”
you paused.
“oh.”
he closed his eyes briefly. why did you sound like that?
like you were hoping for something but didn’t want to say it out loud.
like him.
he stood up again and started pacing without thinking.
“you should go,” he said.
a beat.
“really?” you asked softly.
he stopped walking. that softness in your voice did something to him he couldn’t name.
“yeah,” he said, then added quickly, “she’ll be really happy.”
there was a tiny pause.
“okay,” you said, quieter now. “i’d really like that.”
his throat tightened. too honest. you were too honest.
he exhaled slowly, trying to regain control of his voice, “we can go together.”
instant silence.
“…together?” you repeated.
he froze.
oh.
that sounded…
he ran a hand through his hair, immediately flustered.
“i mean—” he started, too fast now. “not like—i’m not saying it’s a thing, it’s just—i’m going anyway. so. i’ll drive. and you’re going. so it makes sense.”
he stopped.
realized he had just made it worse.
on the other end, you let out a small sound that might’ve been a laugh you were trying to hide.
“right,” you said softly. “that makes sense.”
he exhaled. relief.
then immediately panic came again.
because now it was real.
him.
you.
arin’s school play.
together.
like a family outing.
like something that absolutely should not feel like a date but suddenly did because his brain refused to behave.
he cleared his throat.
“we’ll meet at my place,” he said more carefully. “i’ll drive you both.”
“okay,” you said.
a pause.
“thank you for letting me come, mr. jeon.”
his chest twisted again. he leaned back against a wall, eyes closing for a second.
“you don’t have to thank me,” he said quietly.
but you always did.
you always made him feel like things he gave were gifts instead of obligations.
like his attention mattered.
like he mattered.
there was a small rustling sound on your end.
“i should let you go back to work,” you said gently.
he glanced at the empty hotel room.
work.
right.
“yeah,” he lied automatically. then added, softer, “i’ll see you later.”
your voice warmed.
“see you later, mr. jeon.”
and then the call ended. he stayed still for a moment. phone still in his hand. staring at nothing. his heart was beating too fast. too loud, like it didn’t understand boundaries anymore.
he looked down at the floor and let out a shaky breath.
this is not a date, but his chest didn’t listen.
neither did the way he was already looking forward to seeing you again.
••••
your mom rolled her eyes, “let me get this straight.”
you immediately covered your face with both hands, “oh no.”
“the little girl you nanny for invited you to her school play.”
“yes.”
“and now your ridiculously attractive rich boss wants to pick you up and take you there.”
heat crawled all the way up your neck.
“don't call him that.”
“which part?” she asked. “ridiculously attractive or stupid rich?”
“mom.”
“sweetheart.”
you groaned.
your mother looked entirely too pleased with herself. you had made a terrible mistake telling her this. a horrible mistake.
“it's not like that.”
“right.”
“it's not.”
“of course not.”
“mom.”
she pointed her coffee mug at you.
“sweetie, if a handsome man calls a woman and says, 'i'll pick you up and we'll go together,' it’s a date.”
“it's not a date.”
“did he specifically say it wasn't a date?”
you opened your mouth.
then closed it.
he had. sort of. except he'd sounded so flustered while saying it that somehow it made things worse.
your mother immediately noticed.
“oh my god.”
“what?”
“he didn't, did he?”
“he just said it made sense because we're both going.”
“and he wants to drive you there.”
“because arin will already be there.”
“mhm.”
“and it would be easier.”
“mhm.”
“and—”
“sweetheart.”
you buried your face in your hands again.
your mother laughed.
“you're blushing.”
“i'm not.”
“you absolutely are.”
you groaned dramatically.
somewhere over the last few months, you'd developed the most embarrassing crush imaginable. the kind of crush that belonged in a middle school diary. the kind where seeing someone's name on your phone made your stomach flip. the kind where you'd accidentally spent twenty minutes deciding what sweater to wear because there was a microscopic chance he might see it. the kind where you'd catch yourself smiling after conversations and immediately feel ridiculous.
it was awful. absolutely awful. because he was jungkook—successful, handsome, kind.
the kind of father who forgot permission slips but never forgot to kiss his daughter's forehead before school.
the kind of man who looked exhausted all the time but still made time for arin.
the kind of man who listened when you spoke. really listened.
your mother watched your expression carefully.
then her smile softened.
“oh.”
you looked up.
“what?”
“you like him.”
your stomach dropped.
“mom.”
“you do.”
“i do not.”
“sweetheart, your entire face just changed.”
you grabbed a couch pillow and threw it at her. she caught it effortlessly.
“i'm serious.”
“so am i.”
“it's just a crush.”
“that's how liking someone starts.”
“i'm not doing anything about it.”
your mother's expression softened further.
“i know.”
you looked down at your lap.
when you fantasized about jungkook, you weren't imagining anything big. your fantasies were smaller. sillier.
you imagined him smiling at you.
holding your hand.
bringing you coffee.
telling you that you looked pretty.
you imagined sitting beside him at arin's school play and feeling his shoulder brush yours.
you imagined him looking at you the way romance novel heroes looked at their heroines.
that's all. just little things. crush things. the kind of things that made your stomach flutter.
“it's harmless,” you mumbled.
your mother nodded, “i know.”
“and he'll never like me back anyway.”
that earned you a look.
“don't do that.”
“do what?”
“talk about yourself like that.”
you picked at a loose thread on your sweater.
“he's just...”
“him?”
you nodded.
your mother hummed.
“sweetheart.”
“what?”
“every time you talk about that man, you sound like a disney princess.”
“mom!”
she laughed.
“i'm serious.”
you threw another pillow.
“leave me alone.”
“never.”
you groaned again. but despite yourself, you smiled.
the thought of seeing jungkook tomorrow made you excited.
even if it absolutely, definitely, one hundred percent wasn't a date.
your phone lit up. jungkook. your stomach immediately dropped.
“oh my gosh,” your mom whispered.
“stop.”
“answer it.”
“i'm not answering it in front of you.”
“you absolutely are.”
before you could argue, she lunged across the couch and smacked the speaker button.
“mom!”
“shh!”
“hello?” you answered quickly.
“hi.”
just one word and somehow your mother was already silently losing her mind beside you. jungkook sounded tired, but warm. maybe a little hesitant.
“sorry,” he said. “am i bothering you?”
“no.”
you said that way too fast. you winced.
“uh, no. you're okay.”
your mom grabbed a throw pillow and pressed it over her mouth.
“good,” he said quietly.
a small silence settled. comfortable. awkward. both.
“i was thinking about the play.”
your heart started beating faster.
“okay.”
“i realized something.”
“what?”
“i have to drop arin off pretty early.”
you tucked your legs beneath you.
“how early?”
“about two hours before it starts.”
“oh.”
“yeah.”
another pause.
“there's kind of a gap.”
“a gap?”
“between dropping her off and the actual play.”
“right.”
jungkook cleared his throat.
“there's this little restaurant nearby.”
your stomach flipped.
“restaurant?”
“yeah.”
his voice got quieter.
“mom and pop place.”
your mom's eyes bulged.
“they make really good pasta.”
your mom began aggressively smacking your arm.
“ow!”
“what?” jungkook asked immediately.
“nothing.”
your mother looked seconds away from passing away.
“are you okay?” he asked.
“yes. i just… bumped into something.”
“anyway,” he continued carefully. “i was thinking we could get dinner while we wait.”
silence swept across the line. this felt suspicious. very suspicious. you glanced toward your mother. she looked like she was witnessing history.
“if you want,” jungkook added quickly.
too quickly. “o-only if you want.”
oh.
he was nervous too. that somehow made it worse. or better. you couldn't tell.
“with arin?” you asked.
“well...” he hesitated.
“she'll already be backstage.”
your mom nearly fell off the couch.
“so it'd just be us,” he finished.
your face immediately felt hot.
“right.”
“but not like—”
you almost laughed.
“i know.”
“okay.”
“okay.”
both of you fell silent again. your mother buried her face in a pillow.
“so,” you said softly, “you want to have dinner together?”
the second the words left your mouth, you realized how they sounded. apparently so did he, because he immediately stumbled over himself.
“i mean—not like—well yes. technically. but i just thought—”
you laughed. actually laughed. the sound seemed to relax him immediately.
“sorry,” he said.
“don't be.”
“i'm making this weird.”
“a little.”
he groaned. your smile widened.
“it's okay.”
“it's not.”
“it is.”
you could practically hear him rubbing his face.
“i'm trying to be normal.”
“you're doing great.”
“you're lying.”
“a little.”
that earned a laugh from him. the sound made your stomach do something embarrassing.
“so,” he said. “you'll come?”
your heart squeezed. he sounded genuinely hopeful.
“yeah.”
his exhale was immediate. like he'd been worried you'd say no.
“yeah?”
“yeah.”
“okay.”
another pause.
“good.”
you smiled.
“good.”
your mom looked ready to throw herself through a window.
“then i'll pick you up at five?”
“okay.”
“okay.”
neither of you hung up.
“well,” he said eventually.
“well,” you echoed.
“i should let you go.”
“probably.”
“okay.”
“okay.”
another pause.
“bye.”
“bye, mr. jeon.”
his voice softened.
“bye.”
the call ended. silence. three seconds.
four.
five.
your mother exploded.
“that man is taking you on a date!”
“mom!”
“a date.” she repeated.
“it's not a date!”
she shook her head, “he asked you to dinner.”
“because there was time to kill!”
“alone!”
“because arin will be backstage!”
she looked like she was a moment away from passing out, “at a romantic mom and pop joint.”
“how do you know it's romantic?” you buried your face in a pillow, “you're being dramatic, mommy.”
“i am being correct.”
“mommy.”
“sweetheart.”
you groaned. she pointed dramatically at your phone.
“that man likes you.”
“he does not.”
“he called you.”
“about arin.”
“he called you to ask you to dinner.”
“it is not dinner.”
“what is it then?”
you opened your mouth. paused. closed it again.
your mother gasped, “oh my gosh.”
“stop.”
“you don’t even have an argument for me anymore,” she shook her head.
you threw a pillow at her. she caught it, still grinning.
“i'm buying a new outfit.”
“for what?”
“you.”
“mom!”
“for your totally-not-a-date date.”
author’s note:
I’M BACK!!! i missed writing so much during my hiatus/vacation, i’m happy to be back. hopefully a juicy chapter like this makes up for my absence😋😋 thank you so much for reading and stay tuned for the next chapter + an upcoming onshot!!!
Summary: You're in love with your best friend, but he doesn't see you... until he does.
Word Count: 3,400
Genre: Fluff, Friends to Lovers
He's the one who asked you to come.
That's the thing you keep turning over as you stand near the edge of the living room, a drink condensing in your hand, the party loud and warm and full of people you mostly don't know. Come, it'll be fun, I want you there — that's what he said, and so you came, because you always come when Jungkook asks. You spent thirty minutes on your hair. You wore the top you know looks good on you. You told yourself it didn't mean anything, that you just wanted to look nice, and you almost believed it.
You haven't seen him in an hour.
"He probably got distracted," your friend Mina says, reading your face with the ease of someone who knows you too well. "You know how he is at parties."
You do know. That's the problem.
You get another drink and try to let the music loosen something in your chest. You talk to people. You laugh. You are, by any observable measure, having a fine time.
And then you see him.
He's across the room near the hallway, and he's not alone. The girl beside him is beautiful — genuinely, effortlessly beautiful, the kind that makes you do a quick, involuntary inventory of everything you're not. Long dark hair, a laugh that makes her whole face open up, and she's looking at Jungkook like he's the only person in the room.
He's looking back the same way.
You've seen him do this before. The focus he turns on a girl he's interested in — that particular quality of attention, like the rest of the world goes a little quiet. You've always told yourself you were fine with it. That you understood. That this is just who he is.
But he asked you to come tonight. He said he wanted you here. And now he's guiding her toward the hallway with a hand at the small of her back, and the party is still going and the music is still playing and you are standing right here, and he hasn't looked in your direction once.
You feel stupid. Not heartbroken — that comes later, when you're alone — just stupid, in the hollow, immediate way of someone who dressed up for nothing.
"I'm going to head out," you tell Mina, and your voice comes out steadier than you expected.
She looks at you, then toward the hallway, then back at you. She doesn't say anything. She just squeezes your arm.
You make it outside before your eyes start burning.
Across the room, you don't notice Taehyung watching you go.
Jungkook wakes up to grey morning light and the sound of careful movement — drawers opening, the soft friction of fabric.
The girl — Yuna, he remembers — is already dressed and pulling her hair up, her back to him. There's something in the posture. Finished. Ready.
"You're leaving?" he asks.
She glances back, and she's kind about it, which almost makes it worse. "I have brunch with my sister." She finds her bag. "Last night was fun."
"You could stay," he says. "I can make breakfast."
She smiles — a real smile, just not the kind that means yes. "I'm okay. I'll text you."
She won't. He knows this the way he's come to know a lot of things: quietly, without wanting to.
He hears the front door close. He lies there for a while looking at the ceiling, and something in him is tired in a way that sleep doesn't fix.
He picks up his phone.
You answer on the third ring, voice soft with morning. "Hey. Everything okay?"
"Yeah," he says. "I don't know. Can I come over?"
He ends up on your couch with a cup of coffee you made him, his feet on your coffee table, staring at nothing.
"She left before I was even awake," he says. "Didn't even — I offered to make her breakfast and she looked at me like I'd said something weird."
You curl your feet beneath you and hold your own mug in both hands. You know exactly what happened. You've watched Jungkook do this for years — the girls he goes after are always a particular kind: beautiful, a little remote, more interested in the performance of something than the actual thing. He lights up around that energy and then wonders why it burns out so fast.
But you love him. So.
"You deserve someone who wants to stay," you say. "That's not too much to want."
He looks at you sideways. "How come it never works out?"
Because you keep choosing girls who are already halfway out the door and calling it chemistry. "I think you're just looking in the wrong places," you say instead. "The right person will want the whole morning. Not just the night."
He's quiet for a moment. "You make it sound simple."
"I know it's not." You look down at your coffee. "I just think you'll find it."
He exhales through his nose, leans his head back. "Yeah," he says, half to himself. "Maybe."
You sit there beside him in the morning quiet, close enough to touch, and you do not touch him, and you take a sip of your coffee, and you are almost completely fine.
Jungkook's apartment, a Tuesday night, controllers in hand, Taehyung losing spectacularly and pretending he's not bothered. They've been doing this since they were nineteen. The comfortable repetition of it is its own kind of language.
"Hey," Taehyung says, eyes on the screen, too casual. "Is she single?"
Jungkook's thumbs stall for half a second. "Who?"
"You know who."
He does know. The specific quality of the question — that light, interested tone — lands somewhere unpleasant in his chest, and he isn't sure what to do with that, so he does nothing.
"Yeah," he says. "I think so."
Taehyung nods, like this is useful information, and Jungkook turns his attention back to the game and does not say anything else, because there is nothing to say. She's his friend. Taehyung is his best friend. There is no reason for the thing coiling quietly in his stomach right now, tight and unnameable.
A few minutes pass.
"Can I get her number?"
"Tae —"
"What? I'm asking. I'm being respectful." He puts down his controller and holds out his hand, palm up, waiting.
Jungkook looks at that hand for a moment. Something in him wants to say no — not for any reason he can justify, just instinct, just some dull protective alarm going off.
He hands over the phone.
He watches Taehyung type out a message, something charming and self-assured — because that's who Taehyung is, effortlessly sure of himself in a way Jungkook has always appreciated until approximately right now — and send it. They both look at the phone.
The reply comes in under two minutes.
Sure, I'd love that :)
Taehyung laughs and sets the phone down. "See? Easy." He picks up his controller again, satisfied with himself, the way a cat looks after knocking something off a shelf. "She said yes fast. I still got it."
Jungkook picks up his own controller. "Don't be weird about it."
"I'm not being weird. I'm just saying." He shrugs. "She's cute. I don't know why you've never —"
"Don't," Jungkook says, and something in his voice makes Taehyung glance at him, and then let it go.
They keep playing. Jungkook wins by a wide margin, which never happens, and Taehyung accuses him of sandbagging.
Jungkook doesn't tell him he barely saw the screen.
The bar Taehyung chose is nice enough. Good music, low lighting, the kind of place designed to make everyone look better than they are. You sit across from him and you smile and you ask questions and you are, technically, present.
Except.
Except you keep thinking about the way Jungkook laughs when something genuinely catches him off guard — how his whole face scrunches up, how he goes silent for a second before the sound comes out, like his body can't process it fast enough. You think about his eyes, so dark they're almost black in dim light, and the way they go soft when he's comfortable, when he's with someone he trusts. You think about the way he falls asleep on your couch sometimes, head tipped back, and he looks younger when he sleeps, and you always turn the TV down.
You wonder if he's with someone tonight. You wonder if he's doing that thing — turning that particular quality of attention on a girl across a room, making her feel like the only person in it.
The thought makes your chest feel like a bruise being pressed on.
"—and she absolutely lost it," Taehyung is saying, laughing at his own story, and you laugh too, a beat behind, hoping it lands right.
You get another drink.
By the third one, the edges are softer and the music sounds better and you're almost here, almost in this bar, almost on this date, and then Taehyung reaches across the table and puts his hand over yours and says, low, "You want to get out of here?"
And there it is. The way he's looking at you — assessing, interested, but not curious. Not the way you'd want someone to look at you. Just: he likes what he sees, and he'd like to have it.
You pull your hand back slowly. "I don't think so."
Something shifts in his expression. Not meanness, just — surprise, and then a quick recalibration, the confidence reassembling itself over the crack. "Yeah?" His voice has cooled. "Okay."
He stands. Leaves money on the table. Gives you a tight smile that doesn't reach his eyes, and then he's gone, coat on, out the door, and you are sitting alone at a bar table with your drink and the noise of the room pressing in on all sides.
Your eyes burn. You tell yourself you're not going to cry in public.
You take out your phone.
You almost don't call. It's late. You're a mess. But you scroll to his name and you press it before you can think too hard about it, and he answers on the second ring —
"Hey —"
"Jungkook." And your voice does the thing you didn't want it to do, cracks right down the middle of his name. "Can you — I'm sorry, can you come get me?"
A pause. Not hesitation — thinking. "Where are you?"
You tell him.
"Don't move," he says. "I'm on my way."
He finds you outside, and the look on his face when he sees you — the way it tightens, jaw setting, eyes going dark — isn't at you. You can tell the difference.
"Did he hurt you?" he asks.
"No." You shake your head. "He just — he left. He wanted something I wasn't going to give him, and when I said no, he just left." You laugh at yourself, and it comes out wrong, thin and wet. "I shouldn't have come. I knew how he was, you were right."
Jungkook doesn't say anything. He steers you toward his car, hand gentle at your back, and gets you settled in the passenger seat. He turns the heat on without being asked.
He's quiet as he drives, and you can feel the anger coming off him in waves, controlled and careful but real.
"Why did you even go?" he asks, and his voice is rough. "You've been around Tae for years. You know what he's like at the start of something."
"I know." You look at your hands. "I was lonely."
Silence.
"I wanted to feel like someone actually wanted to be around me." The words are easier than they should be — that's the drink talking, smoothing over the places where your self-preservation usually lives. "Like I was someone worth choosing."
"You are —"
"You don't choose me." It comes out flat. You hear it land and you don't take it back. "You never choose me."
He says nothing. You stare at the dashboard, and the city goes by, and the careful architecture of everything you've never said is just gone now, collapsed, and you're tired enough and sad enough that you almost don't care.
"I'm in love with you," you say to the window. "I've been in love with you for years, and you don't even — you don't look at me, Jungkook. You look through me. You invite me to parties and then disappear and I'm standing there feeling like an idiot, feeling like — like I dressed up for nothing, again, like I always do, and you're —" Your voice breaks. "You're chasing some girl down a hallway and I'm the one who came because you asked me to."
"I know." His voice is so quiet you almost miss it.
"You didn't even notice I left."
"I know." Quieter still.
The tears come properly now, and you press the back of your hand against your mouth and look out the window and let them, because you're too tired to stop them and because you're drunk enough that you'll probably forget this whole conversation anyway, and maybe that's the only reason any of it is coming out at all.
At a red light, Jungkook reaches over.
He takes your hand.
Not a quick, comforting squeeze — he actually takes it, laces his fingers through yours, and holds on. You look down at your joined hands and then up at him, but he's watching the light and his jaw is still tight and his expression is doing something complicated that you're too blurred at the edges to fully read.
The light goes green.
He doesn't let go.
He doesn't let go the whole way to your apartment, and when he walks you to your door and you're loose-limbed and half-asleep, he stands there in the hallway light for a moment and looks at you.
"I'm sorry," he says. "About the party. About tonight. About —" He stops. "All of it."
"It's fine," you mumble.
"It's not." He says it firmly. "It's not fine. Go to sleep."
He waits until you're inside. You hear him on the other side of the door for a moment, then his footsteps going back down the hall.
The next morning, you text him: sorry for the mess last night, thank you for getting me.
He replies: don't apologize. how's your head?
You send him a grimace emoji and he sends back a laughing one and that's that.
You don't remember what you said in the car. Only that he came when you called and held your hand and said I'm sorry like he meant it.
Something is different.
You notice it in pieces over the following weeks, small things you can't quite assemble into a clear picture. He looks at you now — really looks at you, the way you've spent years wishing he would. Long enough that you glance away first, because you don't know what to do with it.
He comes over on a Wednesday and asks if you want to cook together, which you've done a hundred times before, but this time he stands close when you're at the cutting board. Too close, maybe, close enough that you're aware of the warmth of him, and when you accidentally set your hand on the edge of the hot pan and hiss — nothing serious, barely a sting — he's already beside you, cool water from the tap running over your finger before you've even processed what happened, his hands careful around yours.
"You okay?"
"It's nothing." But he doesn't let go right away. He holds your hand under the water and checks it and then looks up at you, and you are very close, and his expression is strange and intent and you have to look away first, again, like always.
Another night — video games, the same as always, except he loses three rounds in a row, which never happens. You glance at him and catch him watching you with a small smile instead of the screen.
"You're going to lose," you say.
"Yeah," he says, like this is acceptable information.
On a Sunday evening you watch a movie, and he sits beside you on the couch, closer than usual, and somewhere in the second half you're aware that he keeps looking down at your hand. Not reaching for it. Just looking, the way someone looks at a door they're not sure they're allowed to open.
He doesn't reach for it. You sit there, heart quiet and waiting, watching the movie you're no longer watching.
You don't say anything either.
Something is different. You're just not sure yet if you're allowed to believe in it.
The knock comes on a Saturday afternoon.
You're not expecting anyone. You open the door and there is Jungkook, and he's wearing a nice shirt with the sleeves pushed up, and he has flowers — just a loose, slightly imperfect handful of them, like he picked them because he thought you'd like them, not because anyone told him to. His tattoos peek out along his forearm and his hair is slightly unsettled, like he's been running a hand through it, and he looks absolutely terrified.
You've never seen him like this. Jungkook who walks into rooms like he belongs there. Jungkook who catches every eye without trying. Standing at your door in the late afternoon light looking like the ground might not hold him.
"Hey," you say.
"Hi." He looks at you. Then down at the flowers. He holds them out and something about the gesture — how it's not smooth, how he seems to have forgotten how hands work for a second — makes something loosen in your chest. "These are for you."
You take them. "What's —"
"I'm sorry." He says it before you can finish, direct and plain. "For the party. For a lot of things before that, things I should have — I wasn't paying attention to you the way I should have been, and you deserved better, and I knew that on some level but I didn't —" He stops. Takes a breath. "I didn't let myself really see it."
You hold the flowers and you don't say anything.
"I see it now." His voice drops, quieter. "I see you now. How good you are. How you've always been — I don't know how I spent this many years with you and didn't —" He breaks off, frustrated with himself. "You're so beautiful. And I know that's not the whole thing. But I mean it."
He looks up at you.
"I want to take you out," he says. "A real date. Properly. I want to do this right, if you'll let me. I know I'm late." He almost laughs at himself. "I'm so late. But I'm here now, and I mean it."
Your eyes are already burning. This is ridiculous. This is the conversation you wrote out in your head during a hundred quiet moments you were never going to tell anyone about, and it turns out it sounds the same out loud.
You step forward and put your arms around him, flowers pressed between you, and he catches you — wraps around you instantly, completely, like he's been waiting too, his arms coming tight around your back and his face dropping into your hair.
You stand in your doorway and you breathe.
When he finally pulls back it's only a little, just enough to look at you. He lifts one hand and brushes the tears from your cheek with his thumb, so careful, like he can't believe he's allowed to touch you like this, like he's afraid to get it wrong.
"Can I kiss you?" he asks quietly.
You nod. You can't speak.
He kisses you softly — careful and then sure, one hand curved against your jaw, and the flowers are crushed slightly between you and neither of you care, and he kisses you like he's been thinking about it, like he wants to get it right.
When he pulls back he rests his forehead against yours and exhales, slow, like he's been holding that breath for longer than he knew.
You stand there in the doorway. His hands on your face. The afternoon light going gold.
Summary: Your car breaks down in a rural town during a solo road trip and you barely manage to make it to the nearest repair shop. Jungkook, trusty mechanic and sweetheart, takes a look at your car and brings you to a - very icky - motel, where he can't bring himself to let you stay the night on your own...
Warnings: MDNI, explicit sexual content, mechanic JK, manly JK while still being a cutie and a gentleman, this is pretty much a damsel in distress situation, there's a cuck chair again lmao but no cuck in sight this time, lots of sweat bc it's hot there!! they're both soaked in multiple ways, alcohol and weed, making out a little high, fingering, oral (both receiving), PiV, multiple positions, JK gets a bit unhinged and pussy drunk during the deed and pulls a few surprising moves, bit of dirty talk (good girl mentioned)
A/n: There's a lot of yapping and story building for a oneshot. We love a good build up in this house.
Wordcount: 10.4k
Masterlist
”No, no, no…,“ you plead with your car, stroking the plastic covering behind the steering wheel with one hand. “Please don’t do this to me, we’re almost there!”
The engine light had already lit up some miles back, but you decided to ignore it and just pray you’d make it to your destination. But now, after driving along empty country roads, seemingly endless, with only a few small towns in between breaking the monotony of the scenery, the lights on your dashboard start to flicker and the radio keeps cutting out.
“Shit,” you curse out loud before asking your phone for the directions to the nearest auto repair shop.
Your already shitty air con has totally given up. Beads of sweat are starting to collect on your upper lip as you follow google maps through the scorching heat. Thank god it’s only a few more miles until you pull into a small town off the desert road. This little hick town seems to just be made up of one main road, with a few homes off to the side.
“In 0,2 miles your destination will be on the left,” your navigation lets you know. A minute later you pull up in front of the repair shop with your Buick Century and turn off the ignition. You exhale in relief, at least you made it to the garage. You don’t want to imagine being stranded at the side of the road in the desert, not in this weather.
You let your head fall on the steering wheel that you are gripping with both hands, already worried about how much money you’re going to have to throw at your rust bucket. You step out of your vehicle finally, looking around. There’s what seems to be a small convenience store across the street, a man in denim dungarees and cowboy boots sitting in front of it, smoking. You snort - all that’s missing is a damn banjo.
What comes to your mind immediately is the horror movie cliché of a car breaking down in some rural backwater town and what happens after. You’ve watched countless of them - Wrong Turn, House of Wax, The Hills have Eyes. You don’t have any plans to end up as a final girl to a clan of inbred hillbilly psychos. Hopefully, whatever is wrong with your Buick is fixed quickly so you can be on your way.
You walk into the repair shop through a glass door next to a bigger gate for cars to enter and look around for an employee, unsuccessfully.
“Hello?” you ask into the empty space. There’s a front desk, but it’s unoccupied. Please, don’t let this place be actually closed down already for the day.
“Back here,” you suddenly hear a voice sounding from further back. Relieved, you scan the perimeters to find the source, peeking around a corner.
You find the actual workshop of the garage, multiple cars with open hoods standing around, but you don’t see anyone. Reluctantly, you walk between vehicles, not sure if you are even allowed in here, until you almost stumble over legs sticking out from under some Toyota sedan.
“Um, hi?” you address the jeans-clad legs.
“One sec,” a voice replies and a moment later you hear tools clanking to the floor before a man emerges from under the car.
And, well, he’s really not someone you expected to find in a rural backwater town. It’s not the outfit either, he’s just wearing jeans and a white t-shirt, both smeared with motor oil and grease. What surprises you is the fact that one of his arms is covered in tattoos, down to his fingers, and his ears are decked out in multiple silver hoops. He smiles at you, a piercing through the side of his lower lip, while he wipes his hands on the bandana tied to his pants.
Usually, when you have to bring in your rust bucket, the mechanics crack some sort of unfunny misogynistic joke at your expense before trying to rip you off with unnecessary repairs you didn’t ask for. So that is what you steel yourself for when you tell the dude that your Buick started breaking down as he walks you to the front of the shop.
He clicks open the automatic garage door and tells you to drive your car inside for him to inspect it.
But, shit. When you try to switch on the ignition, it’s dead.
The mechanic comes up to your rolled-down window. “Doesn’t start huh?”, he correctly assesses. “Put it in neutral, I can just push it inside.”
“Sorry,” you mumble, trying to move the shift stick to neutral, without success. It doesn’t budge without the engine being on.
You shrug your shoulders at him in a helpless manner, making him laugh. “Ah, automatic,” he hums before opening the driver door and pulling a screwdriver from the back pocket of his jeans.
Without warning, he’s suddenly in your lap, leaning over you to access the middle console. You would’ve moved out of the way had he warned you. But now this, admittedly very attractive, guy is brushing his tattooed arm against your thighs all non-chalant as he wriggles his screwdriver around the plastic by the gear stick. With one last satisfied hum, he finally moves the stick to the neutral position.
You just dumbly stare at him with hot cheeks when he retreats from your space again and he tells you about some manual switch he pushed. “Oh, sorry,” he apologizes when he sees your startled expression. “I didn’t get dirt on you, did I?” He wipes at the fabric of your pants with his hands, grimacing at himself as in the process, as he actually does brush some grease on it, making him panic slightly. “Shit,” he mutters but you stop him before he can apologize again or spread even more black gunk on you.
“Don’t worry about it,” you laugh, his display of sudden clumsiness making you relax again. He stands up straight, scratching at his neck before collecting himself and moving to the back of your Buick.
“It’s good to go now. Just let go of the brake and steer, alright?” he yells from the back and then the car is slowly rolling. You can’t help stealing a glance at him through your rearview mirror.
His brows are furrowed and the muscles in his shoulders are tensed as he’s pushing the car by its bumper. You can even make out the vein on his forehead popping out a little. The fact that you’ve always had a thing for feats of strength is almost making you forget to steer until his voice forces your eyes to snap back to the garage in front of you.
“Little to the left,” he yells and you comply, maneuvering your car into the workspace.
You pull the handbrake and get out of the driver's seat once you’re in a good spot.
“I’ll pay to get your jeans cleaned,” he tells you with a lopsided smile as he eyes your soiled pants before he walks to the front of your Buick.
“Let’s take a look at your baby,” he says as he yanks open the hood. “I already have a suspicion.”
While he’s checking out the engine compartment, you take a stroll around the shop, trying to pass the time and ignore the dread blooming in your chest about how much this repair is going to cost you.
On the wall behind the counter you spot the usual sexy calendars of women in pin up clothing posing on the hoods of old-timers. Maybe he’s just like all the other mechanics you encountered after all. You quietly chuckle just as you spot another poster among the sexy ladies though. This one has a half-naked man propped against some motorcycle, probably a Harley Davidson. Oh, a man of varied tastes apparently. Feels a little out of place for this small town, once again.
When you hear the hood of your vehicle being slammed shut, you hurry back to the mechanic.
“Yup, I was right,” he tells you, trying to wipe some of his dark hair out of his face with the back of his hand, smearing grease on his forehead in the process. “Alternator’s shot.”
“That sounds … bad?” you reluctantly more so ask than state.
“It just needs to be replaced. Good news first, it’s not a lot of work so I’ll be done in like an hour,” he lets you know. “Bad news - I need to order it in.”
You groan, but you are relieved to learn that at least it’s not as expensive as you feared. The fact that this part will only come in tomorrow though - Shit.
He types your information into his computer and places the order for the new alternator.
“Are there any hotels or something close by?” you ask him once he’s done and comes back around the counter to lean on it.
He shakes his head with an apologetic look on his face. “The closest motel is like two towns over. And it’s a bit of a shit hole.”
That doesn’t sound too inviting, but given your choices, what else are you supposed to do?
“Can you give me the address? I’ll get an Uber to drive me there I guess.”
“Good luck on finding any Ubers out here. We’re basically out of their operating zone.”
Your shoulders slump in defeat as you let your hand holding your phone drop to your side again.
“I’ll take you,” he offers, already on his way to your Buick. “Get your bag.”
You would usually not consider getting into a car with a stranger, but your options are kind of limited here. He can probably sense your hesitation, because he cocks his head to the side and smiles. “Wouldn’t advise accepting rides from strangers, but I can’t have you stay on the street,” he speaks up. “I’m Jungkook, by the way. I’ll give you my ID and everything, you can send it to a friend with your location.”
This won’t help you if he decides to murder you, but you are tired and in need of a shower, so you just sigh and open your car, quickly packing some things you need for an overnight stay into your backpack before shouldering it.
Apparently it’s time to close shop, or maybe he can just decide since he’s the only one in here, but he leads you out the back and locks the door behind him. You won’t question it, you are just glad that you will be able to rest soon. The long drive was becoming torturous anyway.
“Where’s your car?” you ask, looking around the street behind the garage.
Jungkook grins and points towards - oh please - a motorcycle. No way. Well, maybe that explains the leather jacket that he put on just before. You were wondering why he needed it in this scorching heat.
“Pretty, huh?” he muses when you look at him with wide eyes. “It’s a Fat Bob 114.”
Oh sure, whatever that string of random words means. He can’t seriously expect you to get on the back of this. For a moment, you reconsider just walking the streets tonight.
“I don’t even have a helmet,” you try to weasel your way out.
To no avail, since he produces one from behind his back and hands it to you. “Good thing I keep a spare around.”
He’s already stuffing his own backpack into the satchel on the side of the bike, while you fiddle with the helmet. You’ve never even put one on before and when you plop it down over your head, your hair gets caught in front of your eyes.
You hear Jungkook’s muffled laugh and then he steps in front of you, pulling the helmet back off.
“Lemme help,” he mutters while pushing your hair behind your ears while he clamps the headgear between his thighs to free his hands.
The intimate gesture brings heat up your neck and all you muster is a quiet “Thank you.” Then he gently pulls the helmet down and closes the plastic visor with a grin.
“All set,” he pats the top of the protective headwear before putting on his own. He swings his leg over the bike and motions for you to get on behind him.
“Just hold on to me,” he tells you.
You somewhat clumsily climb on and consider just gripping the side of the machine, but as soon as he turns his keys and the bike roars to life, your survival instinct kicks in and you sling your arms around his waist.
He pulls off into the street and soon you’re leaving behind the small town and with it your broken-down car.
Jungkook, thankfully, seems to be considerate of his passenger, because you are pretty sure he’s not even going the speed limit. You still cling on to him for dear life, probably choking him out, but he does not complain. You’re not particularly fond of not being encased in metal while on the road is what you’re learning right now.
After a few miles and your body starting to cramp from clutching on to Jungkook and the bike, you pull up in front of a motel. The parking lot is full of trucks, rarely any regular cars. Jungkook helps you off the motorcycle and takes off his helmet. He seems to be wondering about the amount of trucks, as he raises his eyebrow. Carefully, he removes your helmet for you as well before you can even try to do it yourself. Your hair feels damp and matted, making you cringe slightly as you run your fingers through it.
Jungkook retrieves his backpack from the satchel and pockets the keys.
“This must be a regular stop for truckers to rest, huh?” you wonder out loud to which Jungkook shakes his head.
“Not usually.”
Picking through the small compartment of your backpack, you finally find some tissues.
“Can I just..?” you ask Jungkook, gesturing towards his face with the towelette.
He seems to be confused but doesn’t stop you from wiping at his forehead. You clean the smear of grease off his skin and pocket the tissue.
“That’s better,” you smile at him and when he locks his big soft eyes with you, the corners of his mouth upturned, it makes you gulp. His gaze flickers down to your lips for just a fleeting moment.
With both helmets in hand, he walks you to the check-in counter, where you find the most unenthusiastic-looking clerk you’ve seen in your life.
“Hello,” you address him. “I need a room, please.”
“Really?” he responds in a mocking tone. “Who would’ve guessed that?”
Jungkook slams one of the helmets on the counter, startling the guy.
“Mind checking if you have any available?” he intervenes, a fake smile plastered on his face. One could mistake it for a snarl if it wasn’t for his politeness. With his hand planted firmly on the counter and the muscles in his arm tensed, the clerk seems to have taken the hint.
Woah. Apparently he’s not one to mess around with. It’s kind of hot.
“Alright, alright,” the clerk gives in, suddenly very meek and sheepish, and checks his computer.
“Seems like you’re out of luck, everything’s booked,” he shrugs his shoulders. “There’s some trucker meet-up happening close by, they basically overran the motel.”
Jungkook and you sigh simultaneously. What the hell are you supposed to do now? You really don’t want to go on another road trip if you can avoid it. He pulls out his phone, scrolling furiously, probably trying to figure out an alternative as well.
“Ah, wait,” the clerk suddenly perks up. “There’s someone checking out in a bit. Once we’ve cleaned up the room, it’s yours.”
Oh, thank god. You couldn’t care less that the place is run-down and the employee is a shithead. You’ll just shower and head to bed anyway, maybe scroll a bit on your phone. The aesthetic or lack thereof doesn’t really matter, unless you’ll find suspicious stains on the pillows. Which, to be fair, is not that unlikely, now that you think about it.
“We have a bar,” the employee tells you with an exasperated sigh, as if this was the hardest he’s ever had to work. “You can wait there. It’s gonna be like 2 hours max.”
You nod and turn to Jungkook, who looks a little disgruntled.
“Uhm, will you come pick me up again tomorrow? I kinda don’t have a ride.” The fact that he has to drive you again is gnawing at your pride, but he said it himself, no Ubers around.
He looks at you, quizzically.
“I’m not gonna let you wait around here by yourself,” he shakes his head. “I’ll stay with you until the room’s ready.”
Before you can even start arguing that you don’t need an escort, he’s already placed his hand on the small of your back to guide you towards the bar. For whatever reason you just let it happen. You’re a grown woman, you don’t need a white knight to look out for you. But also, some company would be nice instead of sitting around all alone, just waiting for time to pass. Since he’s also nice to look at, why shouldn’t you indulge a bit longer.
The bar is just as dingy as the rest of the place. All the seats are worn, tears across the old leather. The room reeks of stale smoke and cigars so bad that you scrunch your nose as you step in.
There’s two guys sitting at the bar drinking beer. By the looks of it it’s not the first one of the day either. Probably some of the truckers the clerk mentioned.
Jungkook pushes you into the booth of a table, sliding in next to you without taking his eyes off the dudes at the bar, and shrugs off his leather jacket. Sitting next to each other when you’re only two people has always been weird to you, makes it kind of awkward to chat.
“What do you want to drink?” he asks from beside you.
You take out your phone, checking the time. It’s 7 pm. You could do with a beer as well, so you tell him and he moves out of the seat to get your drinks.
You watch him from your table, only to realize that the two men are staring you down, one even cocks his eyebrows at you. Disgusting. You pull a face at him, but that doesn’t seem to deter him at all, grabbing at his junk while his mate laughs along.
Jungkook is watching this play out, you can tell when his back stiffens. He’s coming back with two beers in hand, immediately sitting down next to you on the bench again, so close this time that your thighs are touching.
“What are you doing?” you ask him, surprised when he puts his arm on the backrest behind you.
“Sorry, but I’m not gonna let those two sleazebags get the impression that you’re here by yourself, no chance,” he grumbles before picking up his glass and taking a big gulp.
The fact that he’s doing this only for show makes you feel a tinge of disappointment, which is just dumb. He’s just being nice, you tell yourself, also reaching for your beer, trying to relax with him being so close to you. It’s not because he’s making you uncomfortable, rather the opposite. You just seriously need to chill.
“How much was it?” you ask him, pointing to your drink, to which he just waves you off.
“Take it as compensation for me putting grease all over your jeans,” he smiles at you.
For a while you two just sit there, his arm around you, sipping away on your beer quietly. Jungkook shoots the gross dudes death glares every now and then. To which you are thankful because the thought of being in here alone with them makes you shiver. Maybe you were in need of a white knight actually. Just this once.
“So,” Jungkook breaks the surprisingly comfortable silence. “Judging by your plates, you’ve been on the road for a while, huh?”
You hum in agreement. “Just a road trip to visit an old friend of mine. Never been to this part of the country.”
“I can tell,” he laughs.
“And you?” you proceed to ask. “Have you ever been out of these parts?”
Jungkook’s fingers tapping away softly on your shoulder while he talks makes blood rush to your cheeks.
“Not really, I grew up around here. Only gone as far as the surrounding cities.”
“So you like living here then?”
He shrugs his shoulders as if he doesn’t really have an opinion on it.
“It’s just, you don’t seem like a small town kinda guy,” you continue when he stays silent.
“Now, why’s that?” he looks at you with a smirk, visibly amused now.
You just motion at his tattooed arm and the piercings, trying not to say anything he might take offense to. It’s his home after all.
Luckily, he doesn’t seem to be offended at all, because he chuckles at your assessment.
“You know, the next city is just like an hour’s drive away,” he lets you know between laughs. “We’re not cut off from civilization. Not totally.”
You chat away for a while, mostly just small talk. He never takes his arm off your shoulder while you learn that he owns and runs the repair shop by himself and you tell him that you’re in between jobs right now.
You’re laughing at a funny remark Jungkook dropped when the clerk pops his head in.
“Room’s ready,” he lets you know before he trudges away again.
“Before you try to argue - I’m walking you to the room.”
You figured.
So after picking up the key from the front desk, you make your way outside and up some stairs to find your assigned room with Jungkook close behind. On your way there, you can hear some loud bellowing laughter from behind doors as well as a smashing sound, as if a vase or something broke. This really doesn’t feel that welcoming after all, you think as you yank open the dilapidated door. It’s not even hanging straight in its hinges, so you have to lift it up slightly so it doesn’t catch on the floor. Yikes.
Both of you walk inside and Jungkook looks around the room after putting the helmets on a wobbly sideboard.
“What a nice view,” you joke, having walked up behind him to the window, looking down at the parking lot. The laughter gets caught in your throat when you can hear someone loudly fighting outside. When you peek out the window again, you see that it’s two big guys shoving each other and yelling, beer bottles in hand. Please let this night go by fast, you plead silently. You brought your earphones so hopefully you can drown out anything that might go on outside, be it murder or an orgy. You thank whoever invented noise cancelling in advance.
Jungkook turns to you. “Look,” he starts with a serious expression. You have a feeling you know where this is going, so you walk up to the sideboard and push his helmet towards him.
“Thank you for everything, I’ll see you tomorrow?”
Jungkook shakes his head and doesn’t move even an inch.
“I can’t let you stay here,” he says, decidedly. “Not by yourself. You’ve seen the kind of guys that hang around here!”
You liked his savior antics earlier, but you still have some pride left.
“I’m not some damsel in distress in need of saving,” you scoff and walk to the door. “I’ll just lock up and sleep by myself like a big girl.” You jokingly wiggle the lock around before realizing it’s almost falling apart at your touch. Oh. This actually doesn’t bode well with you.
Jungkook looks at your wide eyes with a quirked brow, waiting for you to reconsider what you just told him. And you do. Damn.
Then there’s suddenly more clamor seemingly right outside your door. As if someone was crashing into the wall. The look in your eyes turns to pleading. Now you’re actually hoping Jungkook’s offer, whatever exactly it entails, still stands.
“I’ll stay. Don’t worry,” he reassures you as if he just read your mind. Probably not that hard, considering the situation.
“Thanks,” you mumble while looking around the room. There’s exactly one bed, a dresser with a tiny TV on it and what you assume to be the door to the bathroom. And a worn-out leather arm chair.
Jungkook follows your gaze and takes the words out of your mouth when he speaks up.
“I’ll just stay in the cuck chair, you can go ahead and go to sleep.”
The good old cuck chair, a must-have of any rented room that’s worth anything. What would people do without it? Although this one actually seems like it’s been in heavy use. Ew. At least you’re not the one having to sit in it.
To your horror, this stuffy room has no air conditioning, only a ceiling fan above the bed that barely does its job. Opening the window is no use at this time of night either, as it’s still hot out.
“I could never get used to this heat,” you huff and sit down at the edge of the mattress, causing the bedframe to squeak. “Don’t think I can even sleep while it’s this hot,” you add, groaning.
Jungkook brings his stuff over to his designated spot for the night to keep watch of the door or whatever his plan actually is. Your knight in shining armor, you scoff to yourself. The fact that you’re sharing a motel room with some stranger is outrageous and very much out of scope of what you had planned for this trip. Even if said stranger is nice to look at. You watch him from the corner of your eyes as you kick off your sneakers and pull your legs up on the bed into a criss-cross position. His white shirt has gone see-through in the back from sweat and it’s sticking to him. No wonder - he’s been wearing a leather jacket and also you clung to his back earlier like a koala while driving here.
It's only around 9 pm when you check your phone and start scrolling through various social media apps, quickly getting bored. Beads of sweat are forming on your forehead, you feel like you’re being boiled alive sitting here in jeans, but you’re not about to strip in front of Jungkook, who’s also taken his spot in the chair with his phone in hand.
“Hey, you want to get some more beer?” you ask him, sure that you’ll be up for quite a while and beer always makes you sleepy, so that might help.
“Sure,” he nods, walking over to you and holding his hand out. “We can get some from the bar.”
You let him help you off the bed and slip back into your shoes. It’s a quick trip, Jungkook never taking his arm off your waist as he walks you through the premises.
Equipped with 4 cold bottles of beer you return to your room where Jungkook immediately opens one for you with a lighter from his back pocket.
The cool liquid goes down smoothly, making you sigh in content as you sit down on the end of the bed so you can actually face him in his spot where he is currently holding the bottle against his neck in an effort to cool off.
Striking up a conversation while you down the first drink, you inquire further about his repair shop.
“It’s been in the family for a few generations,” he lets you know. “I’ve been around cars since I was little, back when it was my grandfather’s still.”
“Did you ever consider doing anything else? College or something?” you wonder.
Jungkook laughs at the idea. “I’m way too dumb for a degree. And I like getting my hands dirty. Manual labor takes my mind off of things. I enjoy it.”
You get it, the road trip was supposed to serve the same purpose - taking your mind off what’s been troubling you. Could’ve figured that driving by yourself for hours makes your thoughts race instead. Maybe you’re dumb too.
Jungkook asks about you being in between jobs then, since you mentioned it to him earlier.
“I quit so I could leave my place for a while. Wasn’t that great of a job anyway, so no loss there.”
You put the now empty bottle on the ground and flop back on the mattress with your eyes closed, letting the ceiling fan blow hot air around you for a bit.
“You alright?” Jungkook’s voice chimes up.
“Yeah,” you hum out from your horizontal position. Mostly thanks to him, you ponder and find yourself glad your car started going to shit in his vicinity and not some place else. You just chill for a moment, trying to drown out the ruckus outside of your room. You’re in here, safe, protected. Jungkook is pretty beefy, so you’re not too worried about any truckers trying to bust their way into here. The ones that crossed your way so far looked out of shape. Not that you’re judging, you probably wouldn’t opt for a gym session after driving for hours on end either.
“Thank you again,” you sit back up, feeling like you're admitting defeat. “For staying with me. I’m sorry for all the troubles.”
Jungkook only replies with a smile and hands you the second bottle of beer. “I didn’t have any plans for tonight anyway. Your company beats watching TV alone by miles.”
He’d probably have air conditioning though and wouldn’t have to swelter in this dump. His face is shiny from the sheen of sweat, making his dark hair stick to his forehead, which he brushes away with his fingers continuously. Actually, maybe you got lucky having him stuck here with you, cause the fabric sticking to his chest is … really something. You reluctantly peel your eyes away from his muscles, not trying to be a creep after all he’s done for you. Can’t be ogling him like one of those sleazy truckers did to you earlier. Maybe it’s the beer finding its way to your brain or you’re just really not better than a man.
Your body doesn’t feel much drier than him, though you are sure the sweat doesn’t look even half as attractive on you.
While sipping on your third beer, you talk about more benign things, discovering that Jungkook and you share a lot of favorite bands and musicians. During your conversation, he keeps putting the glass bottle up to his face like he did earlier, obviously uncomfortable from being hot.
The ceiling fan only swirls the hot air around, but on the bed and directly under it, it provides at least some relief from the unrelenting heat while he’s suffering in the cuck chair.
“You know you could just come sit on the bed, right?” you interrupt him waving his hand in front of his face like a makeshift fan.
He pauses, considering your offer, and then sighs. “Nah, I’m stinky from working, don’t want to make it all gross.”
“Please, I don’t want to find you melted into a puddle in that fucking chair tomorrow morning,” you joke. “Sounds like one hell of a clean-up. Also, who’s gonna fix my car if you perish from overheating?”
“I might not be the first dead body in that chair, now that I look at it,” he wrinkles his nose as he gets up and eyes the worn-out leather.
“But I’ll take a shower first, if that’s alright with you,” he finally gives in.
“Sure,” you nod. “Go ahead. Haven’t checked out the bathroom - hope you won’t come out dirtier than before.”
Jungkook chuckles as he makes his way into the little side-room.
While you hear the shower run, you empty your beer and shoot your friend a message that your arrival will be delayed because of your shitty car.
Shortly after the water turns off, Jungkook sheepishly peeks around the corner.
“My shirt is soaked,” he tells you with an apologetic smile. “I’ll air it out and put it back on, yeah?”
His coyness makes you burst into laughter. How cute.
“Jungkook, your shirt has been see-through for the last 2 hours, I’ve seen it all. Now don’t be stupid and come sit with me.”
He huffs out a quiet laugh and throws his moist t-shirt on the sideboard, hoping it will dry down, before putting his shoes and socks next to yours by the door.
“Which side are you gonna sleep on?” he asks you, making you raise an eyebrow.
“I’m not going to put my greasy ass down where you have to sleep,” he explains and gestures at the smears on his pants. “This bed is probably already gross enough.”
You take a tentative whiff of the pillowcase on your side. “It’s actually not so bad,” you shrug your shoulders before patting the mattress on the unoccupied half of the bed, urging him to finally come and sit.
So, in this incredible turn of events, you’re now sitting shoulder to shoulder with a shirtless small-town mechanic, watching TV in a decrepit motel.
Switching through countless porn channels, you finally happen upon re-runs of The X-Files, which makes both of you perk up in excitement.
“I love Gillian Anderson,” you gush as her glorious red hair appears on screen.
“I love David Duchovny,” Jungkook replies with a sigh. “Gillian’s not bad either.”
His remark doesn’t surprise you as you recall the very bisexual collection of raunchy calendars displayed in his shop.
You both settle against the headboard, getting comfortable, and dive into the episode, following along as Scully and Mulder track down a mutant man that’s hiding in vents to eat people’s livers. Mulder has just foiled the abomination’s attempt to murder some family when Jungkook’s head suddenly drops onto your shoulder.
You can tell he’s asleep by the way his body is slumped against yours. So much for watching the door, huh?
His soft, slow breathing is fanning over your neck and you decide to just let him nap, watching the intro to the next episode roll. That is, until your back starts to hurt from your current position, so you shift slightly, which startles Jungkook awake.
“Oh, fuck, I’m sorry,” he looks at you horrified when the initial post-nap confusion has worn off. “Did I drool on you?”
You assure him it’s fine and that he did not. Jungkook stands up and stretches his arms over his head, your eyes following the movement of his bared muscles as he does. He yawns and shuffles over to the window, cracking it open and sticking his head outside.
The clamor has calmed down it seems, no more yelling and fighting audible, you realize in relief.
“I think we can keep this open now,” Jungkook decides. “It has cooled down like… at least 1 degree.”
You agree, even if it won’t help with the warmth, some fresh air won’t hurt.
“You should try and get some sleep,” he proposes. “I’m guessing you still have some miles to drive tomorrow.”
He’s probably right and you can feel the beer you had swimming around in your head, relaxing your body.
Jungkook goes to switch off the big light and settles back into the cuck chair. Apparently he’s not planning on resuming his little nap but is back on duty.
You pull off your socks, leaving you in jeans and a shirt still, which is not your preferred way of going to bed. Since you’re still hot, you just lie down on top of the duvet, turning to your side and pulling up your legs.
“Good girl,” Jungkook coos at you from across the room and you can feel his smirk without even looking at him.
The minutes pass by and you just toss and turn, not able to wind down at all.
“Can’t sleep, huh?” Jungkook asks when you reach for the phone on your nightstand after the futile 30-minute attempt to drift off has gone nowhere. You’re uncomfortable in your clothes, sweating, and your mind keeps straying to exactly the places you’ve tried to outrun with your road trip.
Before you swing your legs off the bed you reach to turn on the lamp on the bedside table as you don’t dig sitting around in complete darkness. You’re in the process of stretching your neck and shoulders while Jungkook rummages through his backpack. It seems like he found what he was looking for because he perks up.
“Wanna smoke?” he asks you, holding up a pre-rolled joint with a bright smile on his face.
You laugh and go through your own bag, producing a ready-to-go spliff as well.
“I’m taking this as a Yes,” Jungkook chuckles and moves to the opened window where you join him. You squeeze past him so you can hop up on the windowsill, sitting with your legs dangling in the air and your side leaning against the window frame.
Jungkook rests his upper body against the other side before he fishes the lighter out of his pocket and ignites the joint between his lips.
Passing the doobie between each other, you pick up the topic of his shop again, still curious.
“You plan on staying in your town forever?” you ask him. “Like, just keep the garage going until you’re too old to work anymore?”
He takes a drag and huffs out some smoke while he thinks about it.
“I like the mechanic work,” he starts. “But I’m not really keen on living the rural town life for the rest of eternity.”
“I knew you weren’t the type.”
“Yeah. But I just can’t let go of the shop. I thought about selling it before, but I can’t bring myself to do it. It would probably kill my dad if I did.”
“He’d want you to be happy, no?”
He hums pensively, takes another hit and hands you the joint. Jungkook lets his fingers linger on yours for a moment when he does. His side is pressing into your thigh since there’s not much space in the window. The way his eyes are locked on yours is making your breath hitch and you almost choke on the smoke you inhaled. You cough, which makes him reach behind you to stroke your back. Your free hand grabs his naked shoulder while you recover from the coughing fit.
Once you catch your breath and sit back up straight, Jungkook doesn’t return to his spot next to you, but instead remains in front of you, basically between your legs.
His hand slides away from your back though, holding on to the windowsill next to your leg instead.
“I didn’t really quit my job for the trip,” you sigh, looking down at your dangling feet. The weed really seems to loosen up your tongue tonight. “Just couldn’t do it anymore, it kept burning me out to a pathetic pile of ash.”
“I’m sorry,” Jungkook earnestly tells you, squeezing your arm lightly in a comforting manner.
Apparently your weed-riddled brain decides to just lay out all your business to him, because before you can stop yourself, you are already dropping the rest of your recent lore.
“’M driving through the whole country to my friend’s place because I found out I got cheated on. The breakup hit me quite hard after such a long time together. Needed to get far, far away.”
“Must be a fucking idiot,” Jungkook shakes his head and tries to catch your gaze, which makes you lift your head when he starts to crouch to look up at you.
He moves closer to you then, making your knees spread further to accommodate his frame. After flicking the butt of the joint out of the window, he places his palm on your thigh while his other hand comes up and brushes some of your hair behind your ear. His head is cocked to the side and you’re locking eyes, with his fingers still resting softly against your cheek.
It’s like time freezes and then you’re suddenly leaning forward and your lips collide, slotting together effortlessly, like they were never meant to be apart to begin with. You sigh against him as if you’re letting go of a breath you didn’t know you were holding and he uses the moment to slip his tongue between your parted lips. His hand has wandered to your neck while yours found their way to his shoulders, pulling him closer, as your tongues dance against each other. All the stress of today just falls off you, like a lizard shedding his skin. The kiss is all-encompassing, leaving no room for any thoughts in your head other than taking away every inch of space between your bodies. As you make out, the palm on your thigh slowly caresses from your leg to your side and then back down to your ass, where it rests and squeezes ever so lightly. Even this soft touch makes your hips hitch towards Jungkook and you feel him smile against your mouth and exhale a laugh through his nose. You would be embarrassed if he wasn’t pressing himself into your crotch, holding you in place, obviously just as excited to feel you against his body. He nibbles on your lower lip before licking across it and then his face is suddenly gone from yours. You just stare at him all dumb and breathless, still entangled with him. His thumb brushes over your lip, wiping away the moisture left behind from the kiss and continues to put it in his mouth. You stifle a whine at the sight, trying to collect yourself at least a little bit, so you slide off the windowsill. Not taking into account Jungkook’s close proximity to you, the movement makes you rub yourself against his groin by accident. He’s not shy about the groan that leaves him at the contact, but he steps back a bit to give you space anyway.
“Want to give sleep another shot?” he asks you, brushing over your cheek one last time before removing his hand.
“Mhm,” you nod. “I’m gonna take a shower first though.”
“Good idea,” Jungkook sends you off with a pat to your ass, making your face heat up even more.
Oh, you really need a cold shower for more than one reason.
You finally step out of your sweaty clothes, dropping them in a pile on the bathroom floor. When the spray of water hits you, you sigh. It feels so good to finally wash away the grime. What you can’t rinse off is the tight feeling between your legs as you think about Jungkook, shirtless and sweaty, pressed to your body. You take a few minutes to just stand under the water raining down on you, fighting the urge to touch yourself, that’s how riled up the kiss has gotten you.
When you turn off the water and get out of the shower, you realize that there is only a small towel, nothing that could actually cover your body in any decent way. You only brought panties to the bathroom with you. The only thing you find attached to the door is a questionable bathrobe. Better than nothing, you think after inspecting and smelling it, deciding it’s clean. You quickly towel-dry your wet hair with the small cloth so you don’t look like a dog that got caught in the rain before slipping on your panties and the robe, closing it around you with its belt.
Jungkook has returned to the cuck chair when you come back out. He’s reclined back into it, leisurely stretching his spread legs out as he eyes you with heavy lids. He’s so fucking sexy lounging there in just his jeans, his upper body glazed by sweat, making his tattoo glisten in the dim light of the bedside lamp. You nibble on your lower lip absentmindedly, slowly stepping closer.
And he’s looking right back at you like he wants to ravish you. The slight tent in the front of his pants is reassuring proof that the kissing didn’t leave him unaffected either.
“Are you not hot in this?” he gestures at your robe while looking you up and down before sitting up straight.
“Are you not hot in your jeans?” you tease in response, making him chuckle.
“C’mere,” he curls his fingers at you to beckon you closer and your feet move before your brain even catches up.
Once you’re in reach, he grabs the belt of the bathrobe and pulls you into him, hands snaking to your backside when there’s no more room between you. He massages your ass cheeks through the soft fabric at an agonizingly slow pace and you’re already becoming impatient, so you take initiative and climb into his lap, your knees around his thighs. There’s just enough room in the chair for you to fit. With your arms locked around his neck, you immediately go in for another kiss, licking into him. Spurred on by your eagerness, his hands slip under your robe, making the belt slowly unravel with each movement of his palms against your naked skin underneath. You didn’t think it was possible in this heat, but you erupt in goosebumps when his fingers slide over your waist, up to the side of your breasts where he lets them linger before splaying them out to cup your tits.
“Your skin is so soft,” he mutters against your lips just as one of his digits brushes over a pert nipple, which makes you inhale a sharp breath. His mouth moves to the side of your neck, where he sucks on your skin, surely leaving behind bruises. The sensation makes you grind your hips down against his growing cock, craving friction. He groans into the crook of your neck, so you keep swiveling your lower body in his lap, both of your breathing increasing in speed as your arousal is escalating to new levels.
Finally, he’s had enough of the bathrobe covering his view of your body and when you let go of him, he slides it off your shoulders, dropping it to pool on the floor by his feet.
With your bare tits in front of his face, he hums in approval, his hands roaming the skin of your nude torso.
“Wow,” he sighs in appreciation, licking over his lips once before latching on to a nipple. The flicking of his tongue elicits a whimper from you and makes your back arch, pressing your chest closer to him.
You can feel the rough denim covering his dick though the thin fabric of your underwear, which is already going damp as you rub yourself over him again and again.
You lift yourself off his crotch, your hand finding his belt, undoing the buckle. When you struggle to open the fly of his pants one-handed, he removes his hand from your tit and looks up at you.
“You sure?” he asks you softly and when you nod, he helps you out by popping the button himself, so you just have to pull down the zipper. He lifts himself off the seat just enough to wriggle the jeans down to his thighs. His hard dick twitches excitedly when you palm him through his Calvin Klein boxers.
Jungkook reaches between you, his fingers finding your still clothed pussy, just ghosting over your core, tentatively. You instinctively press down into his touch, sighing, which impels him to run his digits over the moistened fabric harder. Feeling your arousal through the panties already, he pulls them to the side, giving him access to run his finger between your labia. “Like silk,” he muses quietly, before dipping in further, gathering your wetness.
“Dripping for me already,” he groans, his breath fanning over your neck now. “So fucking hot.”
His middle finger finds your entrance then and pushes in slowly before curling it once inside. You writhe in his hold, impatient to be filled by him. After pumping a few times, he slides in a second finger, the pads dragging across your walls which each movement of his wrist, making you whine.
When the thirst for his cock takes over you, you reach down to the waistband of his boxers, pulling them down just far enough to free his hard dick. He moans lowly when you wrap your fingers around him, squeezing before giving him a determined tug, your thumb spreading precum across his tip.
His fingers slip out of you then, leaving you clenching around air. His hand comes up on top of yours on him, engulfing your smaller one completely, guiding your pumps. Your juices on his fingers add to the glide, every stroke along his length now producing a nasty squelching sound.
With his free hand, he fishes out his wallet from his jeans, producing a single condom. You basically rip it out of his fingers, tearing the package open with your teeth. After slapping his own hand away from his dick with the back of yours, you roll on the rubber.
He takes hold of your wrist and gently twists you palm up under his face, then lets a drop of spit fall into it. You spread the drool around his shaft before lining yourself up to the tip of his cock.
Jungkook grips on to your waist as you lower yourself down on him until you’re flush to his crotch. The stretch makes you whimper as he slides into you, his own head falling back on to the chair with his eyes closed.
“Shit,” he mutters, voice strained. “You feel amazing.”
That’s enough encouragement for you to start moving, your hips going in circles as you bounce up and down. His cock curves just the right way to rub over your g-spot each time you slam your ass down into him.
His fingers have wandered to your ass cheeks, kneading at the supple flesh. He’s not guiding your movement, he lets you take the reigns as you ride him like your life depends on it.
The damn cuck chair is restricting you though, your knees confined by the armrests, you can’t get into it the way you know would blow his fucking mind. When you lift yourself off his cock, his head shoots back up, looking at you quizzically as you move off his lap and lower yourself on the floor between his legs. He spreads them immediately, accommodating you kneeling before him.
You peel off the condom, throwing it aside, before bracing yourself on his thigh with one hand. His palm comes down to land on top of your fingers running over the muscle of his upper leg. He caresses your hand as you close in on his cock, poking out your tongue to give it tiny kitten licks all over. His gaze never leaves you when your lips finally close around his leaking tip and he immediately twitches in your mouth with a whimper. Your lips are wet from precum and you let them run over his tip and down his shaft before taking him in properly. While you work your way down his length, your tongue flat against it, small whine-like sounds keep escaping him, contrasting the low groans he huffed out before and it’s making your head swim with need.
You hollow out your cheeks, sucking him down as far as you can go, your tongue swirling over his frenulum and through his slit on every upwards move. He’s too big to get all of him into your mouth, so you wrap your fingers around the remaining length, aiding with flicks of your wrist.
The groans from earlier begin to mix in between the higher-pitched whimpering, his fingers gripping on to yours harder as you keep going.
Jungkook is staring at you through the whole blowjob, mouth slightly agape, his chest heaving.
“So damn pretty with my cock in your mouth,” he muses between huffs, his free hand tangling into the back of your hair.
The praise goes straight to your pussy, throbbing and feeling neglected. You’re sure though it’s not going to be for long while you keep bobbing your head. And you were right, because soon after he peels you off himself gently by your hair, his other hand helping you up. He pulls you closer to him, slotting his lips against yours for a lazy kiss with his fingers grazing your jaw.
After breaking the kiss, he gets up, his sweaty back sticking to the leather producing a moist squelch, taking you with him and walking you over to the bed while stepping out of his jeans and boxers on the way. He lays you down on your back with an arm around you.
This time it’s him getting on his knees at the end of the bed. Jungkook grabs you by your waist and pulls you towards him, your legs spread around his head. He removes the panties still bunched up next to your pussy, taking a deep whiff of them before tossing them aside. He dips his head between your thighs immediately, mumbling against your core.
“You smell like heaven,” you can barely make out, his voice muffled by your skin, but it’s enough to make you moan at the dirty compliment. Maybe you have a praise kink that you weren’t aware of before, because he’s driving you insane.
The last thing you see before your head falls on the mattress is his twinkling eyes looking at you with hunger-blown pupils. Then his mouth is on you, his tongue running along your slit, lapping up the gathered arousal. Each pass of his tongue is pulling you further into oblivion and when he finally sucks your clit between his lips, all you can do is gasp and grip the bedsheets. His nose is pressed to your pubic mound as he lavishes at your pussy, relentlessly flicking over your most sensitive spot. He’s really not wasting any time, already having you right on the edge.
He alternates between his tongue and his lips in a mind-numbing rhythm and then two of his fingers push into you as well. Feeling him press his fingertips into your walls and working your clit at the same time has you arching off the bed.
“Don’t stop,” you plead, your orgasm approaching in a rapid pace.
With one last curl of his fingers inside you, you clench around them and come on his face. Your thighs close around his head, caging him in as your hips lift off the mattress accompanied by a strangled whimper. Your body twitches helplessly as he keeps lapping at your clit, bordering on overstimulation as your orgasm slowly ebbs down and you finally have to push his face away from between your thighs.
“Fuck, I could eat you out forever,” he groans, his lips and chin dripping in spit and your wetness as he reluctantly detaches from you. “I can’t get enough of your pussy. So sweet.”
You laugh breathlessly, slumping back on to your elbows. “Yeah, I could tell.”
He comes up from the floor, his palm wrapped around his rock-hard cock, stroking himself. When he looks down on you with hooded eyes, you grab his arm and pull him down. Jungkook chuckles as he lands on top of you, holding himself up with one arm so he doesn’t crush you.
His leg slots between yours and his cock drags along your hip, smearing precum on your skin when he crashes your lips together. After feverishly letting your tongues tangle and bodies rub against each other, giving you time to recover, he pulls away and rolls onto his back. Using the moment, you grab a condom from your backpack next to the bed before you follow along, swinging your leg over his thighs to straddle him. You put the protection on him with gentle hands, only tugging lightly a single time when you’re done. Hovering just above his twitching cock then, you start exploring his torso, fingers running across his abs up to his chest, feeling the taut muscle contract under your hands. You trace the tattoo that goes from his arm, over his shoulder down to his pecks. His nipples are hardened and you can’t resist brushing over them, small, dark and stiff, contrasting his pale skin. His hips hitch up at the teasing touch, making his cock glide between your labia. He whimpers and curses under his breath as he keeps sliding along your pussy, still puffy from the orgasm. The tip of his dick catches on your clit with every hump, your body now moving in sync to his motions, increasing the delicious friction.
On your last slide downwards, you angle your hips and with you still being soaked and spit-slick, his cock enters you without resistance. His hands on your ass tighten their grip as he sucks in a harsh breath. You can’t hold back your own drawn-out moan as your pussy is finally being filled out again. With your fingers splayed on his abdomen for support, you lift up slightly just to slam back down. There’s no slow start, you’re not playing around, immediately gyrating your hips with every bounce, your pussy gripping his cock tightly like it’s trying to rip it off.
The room is filled with the sound of skin slapping on skin, wet squelching every time you move back down on his cock and a symphony of both your moans echoing off the walls.
Jungkook lets you lead again, but after a while, he can’t help but thrust up into you, matching your rhythm and speed. You straighten out your back so you can reach behind you, cradling his balls, massaging them while you rock in his lap, before dipping down further to press into his taint firmly, pulling another whimper from him.
“Damn,” he presses out, his dick pumping into you. “You’re the best fucking ride of my life.”
With his cock dragging along your walls, you let yourself fall forward and his arms close around your lower back, holding you close. You rest your head against his shoulder, your ass still drawing circles on him, your cheeks ricocheting every time your hips meet. At this angle, your clit is now rubbing against him, making you gasp at the much-needed friction while he shoves into you from beneath. It doesn’t take long for you to get close again, so you grind down harder, chasing your high.
When your moans increase in volume, Jungkook digs his hands back into your ass.
“That’s it,” he breathes against your ear. “Come on my cock like a good girl.”
His words unravel you immediately, the coil in your stomach snapping and you come for a second time with a cry, the intensity almost overwhelming. Your pussy clenches around him tightly, making him groan through gritted teeth under you. You sob into his shoulder while you try to keep riding out your orgasm with trembling thighs and your whole body convulsing.
Jungkook doesn’t give you a chance to calm down this time. With strong arms, he lifts you off him and on your back. He stares down at you with dark eyes as he positions himself between your legs before he grabs the back of your knees and basically folds you in half. Jungkook rams his cock back into you without warning, the bed creaking loudly under the pistoning of his hips. You can do nothing but take his delicious slams into your sensitive pussy, too fucked out to contribute, your breathing coming out in shallow huffs between moans.
With a particularly harsh thrust, you hear a bed slat crash into the floor. Jungkook doesn’t seem to care that he’s not only taking you apart, but also the bedframe, rapidly approaching his orgasm judging by the stuttered grunts that reverberate around you. You feel like you’re getting vertigo from Jungkook all over and inside you, the effects of you coming so hard still lingering, having you blissed out and your brain comfortably empty.
It doesn’t take long for his movements to go choppy.
“Fuck, how are you still so tight… so… perfect,” he struggles to grit out between heavy breaths before his hips still and he releases his load inside you accompanied by stuttered moans. The fingers on the back of your thighs dig into your skin, probably leaving marks, as he continues pumping into you sloppily until your pussy has milked every last drop of cum out of him and he can’t hold himself up any longer. His body gives out, trembling, and he lets go of your legs before collapsing on top of you.
With his face in the crook of your neck, he exhales a shaky, incredulous laugh. Your fingers tangle into the back of his hair, caressing his scalp while he comes down. You are close to drifting off with Jungkook’s weight pressing into you, a calming feeling washing over you, when his voice startles you awake again.
“Are you okay?” he asks you with a hoarse voice, lifting himself off you, taking off the condom and settling against your side instead. His arm finds your middle and he pulls you closer.
“Better than the bed,” you giggle sleepily.
Reluctantly, you move out of his embrace, not willing to risk having to continue your road trip with a bladder infection.
“I’ll be right back,” you let him know.
You traipse to the bathroom to pee and when you come back, Jungkook is on his back, snoring lightly. You quickly pull on a baggy t-shirt and some panties and climb back into bed, careful not to wake him. When you snuggle into his side, his mouth curls into a smile and he hums.
“I’m taking you to breakfast before we go back tomorrow,” he mumbles with a sleep-tinged voice before drifting back off.
Masterlist
A/N: Thank you so much for reading :] Please consider reblogging or commenting if you enjoyed, or if you're shy, feel free to send us an anonymous ask! <3
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
➪ 𝐛𝐥𝐮𝐫𝐛; after getting hired to work in the Jeon household, you slowly find yourself adjusting to the quiet routines of a life that was never meant to include you.
The sky outside the window having faded into a deep shade of navy as the last traces of daylight disappeared behind the city. Inside the room, the only source of light came from a bright white ceiling lamp, slightly cool in tone, spreading evenly across every surface without leaving a single dark corner untouched. Under this light, the black accents in the room stood out sharply. Frames, small decorative pieces, and metallic details catching subtle reflections that made them feel almost polished.
The walls had a faint glossy finish, something between stone and tile, reflecting the light in a soft, controlled way rather than absorbing it. It gave the entire space a slight sheen, as if the room itself had been carefully designed to respond to illumination. The grey furniture sofas, chairs, and cushions looked noticeably lighter under the white light, the fabric revealing its texture more clearly, the darker tones softened into a muted, smoky grey.
Most of the suitcases had already been packed.
The large suitcases were already lined neatly near the entrance, ready to be loaded into the car later that evening. Mrs. Jeon had apparently finished organizing everything hours ago, which wasn’t surprising. Nothing in this house ever seemed unplanned.
Yuna, however, had decided that her own packing process required additional attention.
You sat on the floor beside her while she stuffed random items into a small pink travel bag that was already struggling to close. Every few seconds she would pull something out, stare at it thoughtfully, then place it back inside as if reconsidering its importance.
A plush rabbit. A coloring book. Three crayons. A toy tiara. Another plush rabbit. You were almost certain she didn’t need two.
Then came a pair of bright inflatable arm floaties.
Your eyes followed them immediately.
Yuna seemed pleased with herself. She pushed them deeper into the bag before reaching for a handful of small pool toys.
“We are going to swim!” The announcement came with so much excitement that it sounded less like a possibility and more like an official part of the itinerary.
Across the room, Mr. Jeon was lounging on the sofa, one arm stretched along the back cushion while he scrolled through something on his phone.
A smile immediately appeared on his face. “Yes, honey. We are.”
The answer only made Yuna more excited.
She practically bounced where she sat. “We are going to have so much fun, unnie!”
A small laugh escaped you.
The confidence in her voice was adorable.
“I don’t think so.”
Yuna stopped moving. “What?”
You pointed toward the floaties. “I can’t swim.”
For a moment she simply stared at you. Then she shook her head. “No.”
You laughed. “No?”
“No.”
Her answer came immediately. “You can.”
The certainty almost made you smile wider.
“Unfortunately, I can’t.”
“Nooo.” Yuna’s face dropped so quickly that you nearly felt guilty. “But you have to!”
The dramatic complaint echoed through the room. You opened your mouth to explain again, but another voice interrupted first.
“Hold on.” Mr. Jeon’s attention finally lifted from his phone. His thumb stopped moving across the screen as he looked over at the two of you.
A faint smile was still lingering on his face.
“Are you telling me you’re planning to break a four-year-old’s heart before the trip even starts?”
The fact that he was encouraging her did not help.
At all.
You pressed your lips together.
“It’s not like that.”
“Really?” His eyebrow lifted slightly. “Because from where I’m sitting, it sounds exactly like that.”
Yuna crossed her arms. “Exactly.”
Somehow they had become a team. You weren’t sure when that happened. “I’m not refusing to swim with her.”
“Good.” Mr. Jeon nodded. “That’s a relief.”
You stared at him.
His expression remained perfectly serious for about two seconds before the corner of his mouth twitched.
Of course he was joking.
A quiet sigh escaped you.
“I don’t know how to swim.”
That finally earned a genuine reaction.
Mr. Jeon’s smile faded slightly. Not because he looked concerned. Just surprised. “You don’t?”
You shook your head. “No.”
For a brief moment he simply looked at you.
As if trying to imagine how someone could reach adulthood without ever learning.
Then he leaned back against the sofa again. “Well.” A small smile returned. “That’s not ideal.”
Yuna immediately agreed. “Not ideal.”
The fact that she copied him so quickly nearly made you laugh.
“Then I guess we should arrange floaties for you as well,” he said casually, like he was suggesting something completely normal, his eyes flicking briefly toward you before returning to Yuna.
You let out a quiet laugh, shaking your head slightly.
Jungkook tilted his head a little, as if considering it more seriously now.
“Why not? Safety first.” A grin lingered on his face, like he found his own comment entertaining
You didn’t take it seriously, only shaking your head in quiet acknowledgment that it was just another one of his jokes.
It wasn’t something you could actually imagine yourself agreeing to, not even as a joke. The thought alone made something uncomfortable settle in your chest, a quiet resistance you didn’t bother showing on your face. You weren’t afraid of water in a dramatic way, and you weren’t embarrassed easily either, but there was something about the image of yourself wearing arm floaties that felt… unnecessary. Childish in a way that didn’t sit right with you.
Mr. Jeon’s gaze shifted toward his daughter before returning to you. “Looks like we’re going to have a very disappointed little girl on this trip.”
“I am disappointed.”
“See?” He sounded entirely too satisfied with having his argument supported.
Yuna nodded firmly.
You could only shake your head.
And while the conversation eventually drifted toward other things, you didn’t miss the thoughtful glance Mr. Jeon sent your way a few minutes later before returning to his phone.
Apparently, out of everything discussed that afternoon, your inability to swim had managed to stick in his mind.
8:30 PM.
The city had already disappeared into darkness by the time everyone stepped outside.
The black SUV waiting at the curb looked almost intimidating under the streetlights, tall enough that Yuna immediately reached for Mr. Jeon before even attempting to climb in herself. Its tinted windows reflected nothing but darkness from the outside, hiding the soft blue glow that illuminated the interior. The engine hummed quietly while one of the employees loaded the last suitcases into the back and the driver waited patiently behind the wheel.
Everything felt organized.
Prepared.
Like this trip had been planned weeks ago.
Which it had.
“We’re really going?” Yuna asked again despite having asked the same question at least ten times since dinner.
Mr. Jeon laughed quietly.
“We’re really going.”
The answer seemed to satisfy her every single time.
He picked her up before she could attempt climbing into the vehicle herself and carried her toward the open door. Her arms immediately wrapped around his neck while her small travel bag bumped against his shoulder.
Just before placing her onto the seat, he pressed a kiss against her cheek.
The gesture happened so naturally that nobody reacted to it.
Not even Yuna.
It looked like something that happened every day.
Something so normal it no longer needed acknowledgment.
The inside of the vehicle felt warm compared to the evening air outside.
Soft blue LED lights ran along parts of the interior, reflecting faintly against dark surfaces and making the grey seats appear lighter than they actually were. Combined with the low music quietly playing from the speakers, it created an atmosphere that felt strangely cozy despite the luxury surrounding it.
You climbed inside after Yuna. Almost immediately, she shifted closer. As if she had already decided where you were supposed to sit.
The little space beside her had apparently been reserved. You couldn’t help smiling.
Across from you, Mr. Jeon settled into the seat beside his wife while the employee closed the door behind everyone.
A moment later, the vehicle began moving. The house disappeared behind you. For a while, nobody spoke much. There wasn’t really anything left to discuss. The luggage was packed. The hotel was booked. The flight would leave in less than three hours. Now all that remained was getting there. Your gaze drifted toward the dark window.
Seoul looked different at night.
The city felt softer somehow.
Restaurants glowed warmly against quiet streets. Small convenience stores remained lit despite the late hour. Traffic moved steadily through the darkness while reflections of streetlights stretched across the glass.
Outside, Seoul gradually changed the farther they drove. Quiet residential streets turned into wider roads filled with headlights, and somewhere in the distance, the dark surface of the Han River reflected scattered city lights like broken pieces of gold.
Thailand
You still couldn’t quite believe you were going. You had never been there before. Never even imagined you would. Especially not like this. As part of someone else’s trip. Somewhere between employee and family friend. The thought made you smile faintly. Because somehow, over the past month, this place had started feeling less like work.
Yuna had become a constant presence in your days. Mrs. Jeon no longer felt intimidating. And conversations with Mr. Jeon had slowly become easier than they used to be.
You liked being here.
More than you probably should.
Beside you, Yuna’s excitement finally began losing against exhaustion. Little by little, her movements slowed. Her words became fewer. Until eventually her head rested against your arm.
Across from you, Mrs. Jeon wasn’t doing much better. She shifted closer toward Mr. Jeon, resting her head against his shoulder while continuing to listen to the music playing quietly around the car.
Mr. Jeon glanced down briefly. Then tilted his head enough to press a light kiss against her temple before returning his attention to the road outside. The gesture was so casual it almost felt private.
You looked away immediately.
The warmth inside the car settled deeper around you. The music continued playing softly. The road hummed beneath the tires. And despite insisting earlier that you weren’t tired, your body was beginning to disagree.
You tried staying awake. At least until the airport. At least until everyone else was awake. But your eyelids felt heavier every few minutes. The seat was comfortable. The car was warm. Yuna was asleep. Mrs. Jeon was asleep. Even the city outside seemed half asleep.
Your eyes closed briefly.
Opened again.
Then lowered once more.
When you looked up, you caught Mr. Jeon watching you. For a second, neither of you looked away. There was nothing strange about it. Nothing intense. He had simply noticed. Probably long before you had. Your expression tightened slightly, caught somewhere between embarrassment and stubborn determination.
I’m not tired.
The lie probably showed on your face.
Because the corner of his mouth moved slightly. Not quite a smile. Almost. Then he tilted his head once toward the seat and gave a small nod. Like he was telling you to stop pretending.
Go to sleep.
It’s fine.
You stared at him for another second. Then finally gave up. Leaning your head back against the seat, you allowed your eyes to close properly this time while the quiet music continued playing and the city lights disappeared one by one beyond the dark glass.
The moment you reached the airport, Mr. Jeon gently nudged your leg with his hand, just enough to pull you out of sleep. His touch was light, brief, followed almost immediately by his voice, low and calm. “We’re here.” The way he said it wasn’t rushed or demanding. It felt steady, like a quiet notice rather than an instruction, something meant to guide you back into awareness without breaking the softness of sleep too abruptly.
By the time you fully registered where you were, everything had already been taken care of. The luggage had been handed in downstairs, and now you were upstairs in the business lounge, waiting for the flight. The space was quiet in a controlled way, large windows showing the runway outside where faint lights blinked into the dark sky. Everything felt organized and expensive, but still calm, as if even waiting had been designed to feel effortless here.
Yuna was still in your lap, completely asleep, her small body relaxed against you as if the transition from car to airport hadn’t disturbed her at all. Your hand rested lightly on her hair, moving slowly every now and then without you consciously deciding to do it. It had already become something natural.
Across from you, Mrs. Jeon was focused on her MacBook, eyebrows slightly drawn together as she worked. The glow of the screen reflected faintly on her face while her fingers moved quickly across the keyboard. She was fully absorbed, not looking up once, completely inside whatever she was doing.
Mr. Jeon, however, was sitting opposite you in a relaxed but slightly restless way. He leaned forward with his elbows resting on his thighs, one hand loosely holding an energy drink while the other occasionally ran through his hair. His posture was easy, but his attention kept shifting around the lounge, never settling on anything for too long. At one point, he even let out a faint whistle without seeming to notice it.
When his eyes eventually landed on you, you realized you had been watching him. Or maybe you had been trying not to. You lifted your eyebrows slightly, a silent question hanging between you. He caught it immediately. His brows lifted in return for a brief moment, almost amused, before he spoke.
“Everything okay?” he asked.
You nodded slightly, keeping your voice low so you wouldn’t disturb Yuna. “Yes. Just a bit tired.”
He gave a small hum in response, accepting it without question. A short pause followed, quiet and unforced.
“Long night,” he said, more like a thought spoken out loud than a comment directed at you.
You adjusted your hand gently on Yuna’s hair again. Across from you, Mrs. Jeon continued typing without looking up, only slowing for a second before resuming.
Mr. Jeon leaned back slightly in his seat, still facing you for a moment longer, then let his attention drift away again.
“Once we board,” he added calmly, “you’ll be able to rest properly.”
Mrs. Jeon had fallen asleep almost immediately during takeoff.
The moment the seatbelt sign switched off, she had adjusted the blanket over herself, exchanged a few quiet words with her husband and closed her eyes. Now she rested comfortably in her seat, completely disconnected from the rest of the cabin.
The overhead lights had been dimmed not long after. Most passengers seemed determined to spend the next several hours asleep, their conversations replaced by the steady hum of the aircraft and the occasional rustle of blankets.
Yuna, however, was still awake.
Barely.
The excitement was fighting a losing battle against exhaustion.
She occupied the window seat, her small face turning toward the glass every few minutes as if she expected something new to suddenly appear in the darkness outside. Every now and then, she would point at a distant light below and whisper something to herself before sinking back into her seat again.
You occupied the seat beside her, closer to the aisle.
Comfortable enough, though your body still carried the heaviness of the late night and the short sleep from the car ride.
Across the aisle sat the Jeons.
Or rather, Mrs. Jeon slept while her husband seemed physically incapable of doing the same.
For someone who had spent the entire evening checking on everyone but himself, he somehow looked like the least tired person on the aircraft.
You had noticed it back at the airport too.
Mrs. Jeon had been working.
Yuna had been falling asleep.
You had nearly fallen asleep yourself.
Meanwhile, Mr. Jeon had simply existed in a strange state somewhere between relaxed and alert, as if part of his brain refused to fully switch off until everyone else was settled first.
A few minutes later, he unbuckled his seatbelt.
You didn’t think much of it.
Until he appeared beside your row.
Both hands lifted to the overhead compartments above your seats as he leaned forward slightly.
His weight rested against his arms.
The sleeves of his dark sweater shifted slightly up his forearms, revealing the faint lines of veins beneath his skin. Around his neck, the silver necklace he always wore slipped forward from beneath his shirt, the pendant hanging freely now and swaying gently with every small movement he made.
Your eyes caught it before you could stop them from doing so.
Then Yuna noticed him.
Immediately.
“Appa.”
The smile that appeared on his face happened so naturally it almost looked automatic.
“There you are.”
His voice was lower than usual, mindful of the sleeping passengers around them.
He glanced toward the window before looking back at his daughter. “Princess, they’re going to start the service soon.”
Yuna’s eyes widened. Excitement replacing whatever tiredness had remained. “Really?”
He nodded. “Really.” Then he tilted his head slightly. “So tell me. What would you like me to get for you?”
The answer came before he even finished speaking.
“Chocolate!” Her voice lowered halfway through the word after she remembered where they were. “And apple juice.”
Mr. Jeon laughed quietly.
Of course.
The answer seemed to be exactly what he expected.
As if chocolate and apple juice had been the same answer for years.
Reaching forward, he gently caught one of Yuna’s cheeks between two fingers. The movement forced him to lean even further into the row, temporarily blocking your view of his daughter completely.
Yuna immediately squirmed in embarrassment.
“Appaaa…”
A grin pulled at the corner of his mouth. One of those smiles that existed entirely because he knew he was annoying her.
Then he finally straightened. The pendant settled back against his chest. His attention shifted. Landing on you.
“And you?”
You blinked. “What?”
“What do you want?” His eyebrows lifted slightly. “For the service.”
You shook your head almost immediately. “Just water is fine.”
The answer earned a look. Not judgment. More disbelief. “Just water?”
You nodded.
“Yes.”
Mr. Jeon stared for another second before exhaling through his nose. Somewhere between amusement and resignation. “Alright.”
Then he pointed toward you once. Not rudely. Almost casually. “Later, when they bring the menus, don’t do that.”
Your eyebrows pulled together. “Do what?”
“Pretend you don’t want anything.” A faint smile appeared on his face. “If you see something you like, order it.”
You opened your mouth. Closed it again.
His expression already told you arguing would accomplish absolutely nothing.
“Okay.”
“Good.” The answer seemed to satisfy him.
Across the seat, Yuna was already watching the interaction with obvious interest.
Mr. Jeon noticed.
Of course he did.
Turning toward her, he gave her a quick wink.
The reaction was immediate. Yuna’s entire face scrunched up. A shy smile appearing despite her obvious attempt to hide it.
A moment later, he returned to his seat.
The cabin settled once again. Passengers slept. The lights remained dim. Conversation faded.
And eventually your attention drifted toward the window.
The view stole it immediately.
Far below, the lights of Incheon stretched across the darkness like scattered gold.
Roads glowed. Bridges cut bright lines through the night. Entire neighborhoods appeared small from this height, reduced to clusters of warm light surrounded by darkness. The higher the aircraft climbed, the smaller everything became.
Seoul. The Han River. The roads. The buildings. All of it slowly disappearing beneath the clouds. And for the first time since leaving the house, it felt real.
You were actually leaving.
Hours from now, you’d wake up somewhere you had never been before.
Bangkok
The thought lingered quietly in your mind as the city lights grew smaller and smaller beneath the wing.
“Ladies and gentlemen, we will be landing shortly at Suvarnabhumi Airport, Bangkok. Please return to your seats and fasten your seatbelts.”
The announcement slowly pulled you out of sleep. For a moment, you simply blinked at the dim cabin around you.
You hadn’t expected to sleep that well.
The flight had been surprisingly comfortable, and somehow six hours had passed much faster than you thought possible. The heaviness that had followed you through the airport was mostly gone now, replaced by the strange feeling of waking up somewhere completely different from where you’d fallen asleep.
You turned slightly toward the window. Outside, darkness still covered everything. The horizon hadn’t even begun to brighten yet. According to the screen mounted in front of your seat, it was 2:30 AM here in Bangkok.
A small smile tugged at your lips.
Thailand. You were actually here. The landing itself passed smoothly.
Soon enough, passengers were standing, gathering bags and stretching after hours of sitting. Yuna looked half asleep as she rubbed one eye with her tiny fist while holding onto your sleeve with the other.
Together, the two of you carefully checked the seats one last time, making sure nothing had been left behind. Only after you were satisfied did you join Mr. and Mrs. Jeon near the exit. The corridor connecting the aircraft to the terminal felt cooler than expected. A steady stream of passengers moved ahead of you while airport staff guided everyone forward.
Before long, the four of you found yourselves standing in a long line for passport control. Yuna’s patience lasted approximately three minutes. After that, the complaints started.
Small at first.
A sigh.
A shuffle of feet.
Another sigh.
Then a quiet whine.
Mr. Jeon noticed immediately. Without even looking surprised, he bent down and picked her up with practiced ease. “Oh Yuna…” His voice remained calm despite the early hour. Yuna immediately wrapped her arms around his neck.
Mr. Jeon pressed a long kiss against her temple before gently rocking her from side to side. His lips remained resting against the side of her head afterward while one hand rubbed her back in slow circles.
The effect was immediate. The complaints disappeared. Within seconds, Yuna looked significantly happier. By the time they reached the front of the line, she was practically asleep again. Passport control passed without issues.
Afterward, the airport itself immediately caught your attention. It was huge. Far larger than you expected.
Bright luxury boutiques lined parts of the terminal. Designer storefronts sat beside cafés that were somehow still busy despite the hour. Warm lighting reflected off polished floors while travelers moved in every direction around you.
The atmosphere felt completely different from Seoul. Different language. Different air. Different energy. Everything felt unfamiliar in the best possible way. Without wasting much time, the group followed the signs toward the arrivals exit.
The moment the automatic doors opened, warm tropical air greeted you. And waiting directly outside was a long black luxury van. Its windows were completely tinted, reflecting the airport lights back like black glass.
A driver immediately stepped forward.
Mr. Jeon noticed him first.
Yuna was still resting comfortably against his shoulder. Despite that, he seemed completely unbothered when the driver extended his hand. Keeping his daughter balanced on one arm, he reached out with the other and shook the driver’s hand.
“Mr. Jeon.” The driver bowed respectfully. “Welcome to Bangkok.”
Mr. Jeon lifted his eyebrows. A grin appeared almost immediately. “Hello.” His voice sounded noticeably louder than it had all morning.
The driver smiled politely before looking toward the rest of you.
“Welcome to Thailand. I’ll be taking you to your hotel. The drive should take approximately twenty-five minutes.”
“Alright.” Mr. Jeon nodded once. “Let’s do it.”
The relaxed response somehow made the driver smile wider. “Your luggage has already been loaded into the trunk.”
Another nod. Simple. Satisfied.
Then Mr. Jeon finally lowered Yuna from his shoulder.
The second her feet touched the ground, she attached herself directly to his leg. Both arms wrapped around him. Refusing to move.
You had to bite back a smile.
Mr. Jeon looked down. Then placed both hands on his hips. The expression he gave her looked suspiciously like a warning. Yuna stared right back. Neither moved.
“Baby.” His voice remained patient. “You need to let go of me.”
Nothing. Yuna only tightened her grip.
Mr. Jeon sighed dramatically. “Unless you don’t want to go to the hotel and swim.”
Yuna released him so quickly it almost looked rehearsed. A second later she had already abandoned him entirely and moved toward you instead.
Mr. Jeon laughed under his breath.
“That’s what I thought.”
The driver stepped forward and opened the rear passenger door. One by one, everyone climbed inside. The vehicle felt cool compared to the humid air outside. As the door closed behind you, the driver moved toward his seat.
A few moments later, the car pulled away from Suvarnabhumi Airport.
Twenty-five minutes until the hotel.
Twenty-five minutes until Thailand truly began.
The hotel lobby had been just as impressive as the pictures online promised, with tall glass walls, warm lighting and the faint scent of expensive flowers mixing with the cool air from the air-conditioning, everything looking polished and almost unreal in its perfection after hours of travel that had left all of you drained. After check-in was completed and room cards were handed out, the group finally made its way upstairs, Mrs. Jeon already looking like she could fall asleep standing while Yuna had somehow regained energy and you were simply running on exhaustion as the thick carpet muffled every step in the long hallway.
“Right here,” Mr. Jeon stopped in front of two neighboring doors, explaining without much ceremony that one room was for him and Mrs. Jeon and the other for you and Yuna, conveniently placed right next to each other. After brief goodnights, everyone separated, and the moment you entered your room, the space immediately softened around you—warm wooden furniture, soft yellow lighting and a wide window stretching almost from floor to ceiling that revealed Bangkok’s night lights glowing far in the distance like a living skyline.
Yuna immediately dropped her bag and threw herself onto one of the beds with a dramatic sigh. “Wow,” she said as the mattress swallowed her, then pointed lazily. “This one’s mine.” “Okay,” you answered simply, not even bothering to argue as you watched her get comfortable instantly, like she had already claimed the room in her mind before even entering it.
After bringing in your luggage, you finally let your body relax as both of you changed into something more comfortable, Yuna ending up in an oversized shirt while you chose something light suitable for the lingering heat outside, because even though it was already late September, Bangkok still felt warm enough to cling to your skin the moment you stopped moving.
After unpacking a few essentials and helping Yuna settle her things, time passed quietly until the room fell into a calm silence that only travel exhaustion can create, until a knock broke through it. Yuna glanced at the door but didn’t move, so you stood first, walking over and opening it.
When you opened the door, Mr. Jeon was already standing there, but he looked different from earlier, hair slightly damp like he had just showered, a faint clean scent of soap and something fresh slipping past him into the room, his shirt replaced one hand resting against one side of the doorframe and the other against the opposite side, his head slightly lowered as if he had been leaning forward while waiting, and as his eyes landed on you he straightened slightly, gaze flickering briefly over you before returning to your face as he subtly wet his lips.
“Uhm…” he paused for a second, collecting himself. “Everything alright in here?”
You nodded. “Yeah. We’re good.”
“Good.” His eyes shifted past you for a moment, landing on Yuna already half buried under the blanket, which made his expression soften slightly.
“If you need anything, we’re right next door,” he said casually, thumb pointing toward the adjacent room. “Literally right there.”
You nodded again. “Okay.”
Then he continued in the same easy tone, “Now you girls have some time to rest. Make yourselves comfortable.” His hand gestured loosely toward the room. “Our first meeting starts at nine tomorrow, so don’t miss breakfast.”
Yuna groaned from the bed, making him chuckle under his breath.
After a short pause, Mr. Jeon nodded once as if wrapping things up. “Alright. Everything’s handled.” And he stepped away from the doorway.
You stayed there for a moment, expecting him to fully leave, but after a few steps he slowed slightly. He stopped, turned his head back toward you, lifted his brows briefly, and without saying anything else simply pointed sideways toward the corridor with a small thumb gesture before making a light “we’re next door / let’s go” motion in the air (more like a casual sign to himself than something directed at you).
Then he turned away properly and walked off down the corridor, disappearing around the corner. The hallway fell quiet again, and you stood there for a second before gently closing the door, letting the calm of the room return as Yuna settled in and the night lights of Bangkok continued glowing beyond the window.
The private conference room on one of the hotel’s upper floors was noticeably quieter than the bustling hallways outside. Thick carpet softened every footstep, floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked Bangkok’s endless skyline, and a polished wooden table occupied the center of the room beneath warm golden lighting. Nearly fifteen people were already seated when Mr. Jeon and Mrs. Jeon entered together. Several representatives from the partner company immediately stood from their seats, their expressions brightening the moment they recognized him. One of the senior executives stepped forward first, extending his hand with visible enthusiasm. “Mr. Jeon, it’s truly a pleasure to finally meet you in person. Thank you for coming. Having you here means a great deal to us.” His tone carried genuine respect rather than simple business courtesy. Mr. Jeon accepted the handshake firmly and offered a polite smile. “Thank you for inviting us.” The executive nodded repeatedly before gesturing toward the table. “We’ve been looking forward to discussing this project with you.” Mr. Jeon glanced around the room once, acknowledging the others before slightly extending his hand toward the available seats. “Please, have a seat.”
For the next hour, discussions moved steadily from one topic to another. Presentation slides illuminated the screen at the front of the room while diagrams, projections, schedules, and marketing strategies were explained in careful detail. Questions came from every side of the table. Some were directed toward Mr. Jeon. Others toward Mrs. Jeon. The atmosphere remained professional but increasingly collaborative as ideas bounced back and forth between both companies. When one of the managers asked whether a particular launch strategy would be effective in overseas markets, several heads automatically turned toward Mr. Jeon. He studied the proposal silently for a moment before responding. His observations were calm, precise, and surprisingly detailed. He pointed out strengths they had overlooked, weaknesses hidden beneath attractive numbers, and opportunities that could significantly improve the project’s reach. Every time he spoke, people listened carefully. Several participants hurried to write notes. Others exchanged impressed glances. Even those who had entered the meeting confident in their plans found themselves reconsidering certain decisions after hearing his perspective. Beside him, Mrs. Jeon occasionally contributed her own thoughts, clarifying details and raising practical concerns that helped shape the discussion further.
Meanwhile, on the opposite side of the hotel, the atmosphere could not have been more different. The breakfast cafeteria buzzed with relaxed morning energy as guests wandered between buffet stations carrying plates and cups. The scent of freshly baked pastries mixed with coffee, fruit, and warm breakfast dishes. You and Yuna stood together in line, slowly moving between the various food displays while Yuna stared at everything with wide curious eyes. Every few seconds she pointed at something new. “What’s that?” she asked. Before you could answer, she pointed somewhere else. “And that?” Then another. “Can I try that one too?” You couldn’t help laughing softly. Helping a four-year-old navigate an international breakfast buffet turned out to be far more complicated than expected. Carefully balancing a plate in one hand, you crouched slightly beside her and helped select foods that seemed safe enough for her to enjoy. Small pancakes. Fresh fruit. A few pastries. Nothing too overwhelming. Yuna looked entirely satisfied with her choices by the time you reached the drinks section.
While she focused on carrying her plate without dropping anything, you prepared a coffee for yourself. Normally you avoided coffee whenever possible. The bitterness had never been something you particularly enjoyed. Unfortunately, exhaustion had other plans. Between traveling, unpacking, and adjusting to a completely different environment, your body still felt half asleep. This morning caffeine seemed less like a choice and more like a necessity. You stared at the steaming cup for a second before sighing quietly. “I really don’t want this.” Yuna blinked up at you. “why?”
“Because sometimes being awake is more important than being happy.” Yuna considered that answer seriously before nodding as if it made perfect sense. Together, the two of you finally found an empty table near one of the large windows and settled into your seats.
Breakfast passed surprisingly quickly. Yuna proved to be much more entertaining company than most adults. Between bites of pancakes, she told you random stories, asked unusual questions, and occasionally invented answers before you could respond yourself. At one point she became deeply concerned about whether fish ever got thirsty. Five minutes later she was explaining an imaginary business plan involving ice cream and dinosaurs. You found yourself laughing more than expected. The coffee remained unpleasant, but at least it was working. “Appa is still working?” Yuna suddenly asked while swinging her legs beneath her chair. You glanced toward the ceiling as though you could somehow see through several floors. “Probably.” “Meetings boring.”
“Most people would agree with you.”
“Appa says they’re important.”
“They can be both.”
Yuna thought about that while chewing another bite of pancake. “unfair.” You couldn’t argue with her logic.
Back upstairs, the meeting had finally reached its conclusion. The final presentation slide disappeared from the screen, leaving the room noticeably quieter than before. Anticipation settled over the table. Everyone seemed aware that the most important moment had arrived. The company’s president folded his hands together before looking directly toward Mr. Jeon. “So,” he said carefully, “what do you think of the project? Are you ready to work with us?” The room became almost completely silent. Nobody interrupted. Nobody moved. Mrs. Jeon remained beside her husband without speaking, patiently waiting for his response. Mr. Jeon leaned back slightly in his chair. His gaze drifted toward the documents spread across the table. For several seconds he appeared lost in thought. Then he finally looked up. His eyes settled on the president. A small smile touched the corner of his mouth. “This deal is done.” For a brief moment nobody reacted. Then relief and excitement spread around the room almost instantly. The president’s face brightened. “Thank you, Mr. Jeon. You have no idea how much that means to us.” He quickly stood and extended his hand once more. “We won’t disappoint you.” Mr. Jeon rose from his seat and accepted the handshake firmly. “I look forward to working together.”
Not long afterward, the meeting room emptied. Conversations continued in smaller groups as people exchanged final greetings and promises for future cooperation. Eventually only Mr. Jeon and Mrs. Jeon remained. Together they stepped into the elevator and allowed the doors to slide closed behind them. The silence that followed felt completely different from the meeting room’s professional atmosphere. For the first time that morning, there was nobody watching. Nobody waiting for answers. Nobody expecting decisions. Mr. Jeon slowly leaned back against the elevator wall and released a long breath through his nose. His shoulders dropped slightly. The tension he had carried throughout the meeting finally became visible. Mrs. Jeon immediately noticed. Her expression softened as she stepped closer. “Is something wrong?” she asked quietly. Mr. Jeon shook his head. “Nothing’s wrong.” His voice sounded tired. “We’ve just been busy lately. It’s starting to catch up with me.” Mrs. Jeon moved even closer and rested her hands gently against the front of his suit jacket. “I understand, sweetheart. Don’t worry. This is the last intense stage. After this, things will calm down.”
For several seconds neither of them said anything else. They simply looked at each other. Then Mr. Jeon’s hand tightened slightly around Mrs. Jeon’s waist as he drew her closer, eliminating the last bit of distance between them. For a moment, he simply stood there, his shoulders finally beginning to loosen as he lowered his head and buried his face against the side of her neck. He took a slow, steady breath, quietly pulling in the familiar scent of her skin as though trying to hold onto the moment for a little longer. The tension that had followed him through meetings, schedules, and endless responsibilities seemed to soften piece by piece. Neither of them spoke. There was no need to. Then, without lifting his head, he pressed a long, lingering kiss just below her ear, the quiet sound echoing softly within the otherwise silent elevator. Only after several seconds did he finally pull back enough to look at her. His gaze remained heavy with exhaustion, his eyes half-lidded as they settled on hers. For a brief moment, neither of them moved, simply holding each other’s gaze before the elevator’s gentle slowdown reminded them they had reached their floor. The doors opened.
A few minutes later, they entered the cafeteria. From across the room, Mr. Jeon immediately spotted you and Yuna seated together near the window. Neither of you had noticed them yet. Yuna was in the middle of an animated explanation involving dinosaurs and breakfast pastries while you listened with obvious amusement. A faint smile appeared on Mr. Jeon’s face. Unlike the serious businessman from the conference room, he suddenly looked far more relaxed. Much lighter. Quietly, he began approaching from behind Yuna’s chair. You noticed him first. The moment your eyes met his, he raised one finger toward his lips. A silent request. Don’t say anything. Amusement instantly flickered across his expression. You pressed your lips together, fighting a smile.
Still completely unaware, Yuna continued talking. “And then the dinosaur opened a bakery and—” She never finished the sentence. Mr. Jeon leaned down from behind and pressed a quick kiss against her cheek.
Yuna jumped so hard her chair nearly moved.
Her eyes widened.
She spun around.
“APPA!”
The surprise vanished immediately, replaced by pure excitement.
Mr. Jeon let out a short laugh.
Not loud.
Not dramatic.
Just a brief, warm sound.
Yet somehow it carried a deep, unmistakably masculine roughness that caught your attention instantly.
“Good morning,” he said.
Yuna was already reaching for him before he had even finished speaking.
Yuna practically launched herself into Mr. Jeon the moment she saw him, her small body moving with such unfiltered excitement that it looked as if she had been holding it in for hours and could no longer contain it any longer, and Mr. Jeon reacted instantly without even needing to think, his arms already lifting in anticipation as her tiny hands wrapped tightly around his neck and her legs kicked slightly in the air before he adjusted his hold with practiced ease, one arm sliding securely under her while the other steadied her back so she would not slip, his movements calm and controlled in the way only someone deeply used to her energy could manage, and as she settled against him he gave a soft, amused breath of laughter that barely escaped his lips while he looked down at her with an expression that softened almost immediately into something warm and familiar.
He adjusted his grip again to make sure she was comfortable, his gaze lingering on her for a moment longer than necessary before shifting toward the table where the morning light from the hotel windows spilled softly across the polished surfaces and quiet atmosphere, giving everything a calm yet slightly formal feeling that contrasted with Yuna’s endless energy.
“So,” he began casually, still holding Yuna securely as if she weighed nothing at all, “what have you two decided to do today?” but before either you or Yuna could even fully process the question, he continued in the same composed tone, already shifting into problem-solving mode, “If you’d like to explore the city, I can arrange a bodyguard to accompany you so you can move around comfortably without worrying about anything,” and the moment those words reached Yuna’s ears her expression completely transformed, her eyes widening with pure excitement as if he had just offered her the entire world in one sentence.
“Really?!” she asked immediately, leaning forward slightly as much as her position allowed, and Mr. Jeon simply nodded once, calm and certain, “Really,” he confirmed, and that was all it took for Yuna to spin her attention toward you almost instantly, her small hands still lightly gripping her father’s shirt as she shifted her body, “I want to go somewhere with Unnie!” she declared loudly, without hesitation, as if the decision had already been made in her mind long before she said it out loud, and the suddenness of it caused a small ripple of laughter around the table, soft and natural, like everyone already expected her to say exactly that.
Mr. Jeon’s gaze moved toward you slowly at first, assessing in the quiet, observant way he often did, and then back to Yuna, and a faint, knowing smile formed on his face as he slightly tilted his head, “And Unnie will definitely go with you, right?” he asked, not pushing but clearly expecting confirmation, and you smiled automatically in response because there was really no hesitation in your mind at all, Yuna’s excitement was far too contagious for that, but before you could even answer properly, Mr. Jeon lifted one eyebrow slightly, patient, waiting, as if he was making sure you would respond verbally rather than just through expression, and that subtle pressure made you laugh lightly before you finally answered, “Of course, I’ll definitely go with Yuna.”
The moment you said that you would definitely go with Yuna, the atmosphere around the table softened in a way that was almost imperceptible but still present in the way Mr. Jeon’s expression eased, his earlier questioning gaze finally settling into quiet satisfaction as if your answer had resolved something he had been silently calculating all along, and without any unnecessary hesitation he gently lowered Yuna from his arms, carefully adjusting her position as she landed back on her feet with the kind of practiced attentiveness that made it clear he never allowed even the smallest chance of her losing balance, his hand briefly steadying her shoulder before releasing her completely, while Yuna immediately stayed close to the table with that same bright energy still radiating off her as if she had already mentally stepped into whatever adventure was coming next.
It was only a second later that Mrs. Jeon spoke, her voice calm but firm in a way that subtly redirected the entire flow of the moment, turning her attention toward her husband as she said that he really needed to call Mr. Min as soon as possible and explain the full plan without delay, emphasizing that the schedule should be properly arranged before anything else could interfere, and Mr. Jeon gave a short nod in response, already reaching for his phone without argument, clearly understanding the weight of what she meant even if it was said in a gentle tone, while the background noise of the cafeteria continued around them, creating a strange contrast between the quiet coordination of their conversation and the normal life moving around them.
At the same time, Mrs. Jeon shifted her focus completely toward Yuna, stepping closer with a softness returning to her expression as she bent slightly to meet her daughter at eye level, gently smoothing a few strands of hair away from Yuna’s face again as if it was a natural instinct rather than a deliberate gesture, and her tone immediately became warmer.
“I heard there’s an amusement park nearby,” Mrs. Jeon continued, and that single mention was enough for Yuna’s entire body to practically light up, her attention snapping immediately toward her, “Really?!” she repeated again, this time even more excited than before, and Mrs. Jeon nodded, “Maybe you and Unnie can visit it,” she added, lightly tapping Yuna’s nose in a playful gesture, before continuing in a gentler but more serious tone, “But don’t go near anything dangerous, okay?” and Yuna nodded so fast it almost looked exaggerated, “Okay!” she replied instantly, and Mrs. Jeon added, “And listen to the bodyguard,” another nod, “Okay,” and finally, “Stay with Unnie,” “Okay!” until Mrs. Jeon finally smiled, clearly satisfied, and leaned down to kiss her forehead softly, “Good girl. Mommy loves you,” she whispered, and Yuna’s response came out softer this time but still bright, “I love you too.”
Not long after, Mr. Jeon and Mrs. Jeon left together, their presence fading down the hallway as the atmosphere slowly shifted back into something more relaxed, and Yuna immediately turned toward you the second they were out of sight, her excitement returning full force as she bounced slightly on her feet, “We’re going to the amusement park!” she declared as if confirming something life-changing, and you could only smile at her energy, already knowing the rest of the day would be entirely dictated by her excitement.
Twenty minutes later, after getting ready and organizing everything, a knock sounded on the door, sharp but polite, and Yuna was already halfway to sprinting before you gently stopped her, opening it first yourself, revealing a man dressed in a professional dark outfit standing calmly outside, his posture straight and respectful as he gave a small bow, “Hello,” he greeted, and after you returned the greeting, he introduced himself as Minho, explaining that he would be accompanying you for the day, and Yuna immediately grabbed your hand without hesitation the moment the introduction was done as if that alone had already secured her comfort.
The drive to the amusement park was filled with music the moment Yuna discovered the controls, and what started as curiosity quickly turned into a full performance of princess songs played at a volume that filled the entire car without mercy, her voice joining every lyric with full confidence regardless of pitch or tone, while you tried your best not to laugh too obviously and Minho maintained an expression of professional calm that barely hid how used he was to unpredictable situations, and through all of it Yuna never let go of your hand even once, as if afraid the moment she released it the entire experience might disappear.
When the amusement park finally came into view, it looked almost unreal with its bright colors, moving rides, and constant energy, and the moment the car stopped Yuna was already pressing forward with excitement, pulling you along as if she had been waiting her entire life for this exact moment, immediately choosing the carousel as her first destination, where she rode happily in circles waving every few seconds with absolute delight, completely absorbed in her own small world of imagination and joy, before moving on to ride after ride without hesitation, each one more exciting than the last in her eyes.
At some point, while walking between attractions, her attention locked onto a candy stand almost instantly, her steps stopping so abruptly that you and Minho had no choice but to stop as well, and before anything could even be said she was already negotiating in her own enthusiastic way, and somehow, despite every initial refusal, she ended up holding a large candy apple with a victorious expression that made it clear she had already won the argument before it truly began, even if her interest in it only lasted about half an hour before she grew bored and passed it to you without a second thought.
Eventually, the Ferris wheel stood in front of all three of you, massive and slow-moving, rising high above the entire park, and Yuna immediately pointed at it with excitement, “That one!” she insisted, and even though you instinctively hesitated because of your discomfort with heights, her expression made it impossible to refuse, so within minutes all three of you were seated inside a cabin as it began to rise slowly, steadily, higher and higher until the entire amusement park stretched beneath you like a miniature world full of lights, colors, and movement.
Yuna pressed her hands against the glass at the highest point, eyes wide with pure amazement as she whispered “Wow,” and for a moment everything else faded away except her reaction, the way she looked at the world below as if it had suddenly become something entirely new, something magical, while you sat quietly beside her trying not to focus on the drop beneath you, your hands resting tightly in your lap, your attention deliberately fixed on anything except the height, yet even then you couldn’t help but glance at her expression again and again, because despite everything, this was the reason you were here, and for her, this moment truly felt like magic
The evening had already settled over the hotel like a soft, warm blanket, the kind of tropical night that didn’t truly cool down but instead wrapped itself around everything with humid ease, and inside the softly lit lounge area where Mr. Jeon and Mrs. Jeon stood together, the atmosphere felt momentarily quieter than the rest of the busy hotel. Mrs. Jeon adjusted the strap of her handbag and glanced toward her husband with a composed expression that only someone who knew her well would recognize as slightly focused, slightly preoccupied, before she finally spoke, her voice calm but certain, “I have an important meeting to attend regarding the project,” she said, pausing just long enough to let the weight of her words settle, “It’s better if I handle it myself. You don’t need to come with me. You can stay and rest with Yuna and Y/N.”
Mr. Jeon, who had been standing beside her with one hand loosely in his pocket, immediately turned his head slightly toward her, his expression shifting into something more attentive, more careful in that quiet way he always seemed to adopt when it came to her decisions, “Are you sure?” he asked, his tone low but steady, not pressuring, only concerned, “I can come with you if you want. It’s not a problem.” Mrs. Jeon shook her head almost immediately, a small but firm gesture that left no room for doubt, “No, really,” she said, softening just slightly at the edges of her voice, “I can handle it myself. It will be quicker this way.” There was a brief pause after that, the kind that held understanding rather than disagreement, and Mr. Jeon exhaled gently through his nose, nodding once as if accepting it fully, “Alright,” he said at last, his voice easing into something warmer, more resigned in a gentle way, before he stepped closer and placed a soft, almost absent-minded peck against her lips, brief and natural, followed by his hand rising instinctively to brush his thumb along her cheek in a small, familiar gesture of affection that lingered for just a moment longer than necessary.
After that, the evening split into separate paths.
Mr. Jeon eventually made his way toward the private pool area of the hotel, a secluded space reserved for guests staying in the higher floors, where the lighting was dim but golden and the water reflected the soft glow of the surrounding lamps like liquid glass. He had changed into simple swim shorts and a plain black T-shirt, the kind that clung lightly to his frame without trying too hard, practical and effortless, as if he had not overthought it at all. As he approached, he already assumed he would find Mrs. Jeon there, perhaps joining later, but instead, the first thing he saw was you and Yuna already occupying the space, the atmosphere between you both completely relaxed in contrast to the structured world just a few floors above.
You were sitting near the edge of the pool, your legs dipped halfway into the water, the surface rippling gently around your ankles each time you moved slightly, wearing short denim shorts and a loose, open layer over your top that matched the casual comfort of the warm night air. The humidity clung softly to everything, making even simple movements feel slower, more relaxed. Yuna, on the other hand, was completely immersed in her own little world, happily floating nearby on a brightly colored inflatable duck, her small hands gripping the handles as she giggled every few seconds at the sensation of drifting across the water. When Mr. Jeon arrived, his presence was calm and unhurried as always, and he stopped at the pool’s edge for a moment, looking between the two of you before speaking casually, “Oh… enjoying yourselves?”
As he said it, he bent slightly forward and slipped his feet out of his sandals, letting his bare toes touch the cool tiled edge of the pool before lightly testing the water with the tip of his foot as if confirming its temperature. Satisfied, he turned slightly and walked over to a nearby lounge chair, where towels had been neatly placed, and adjusted them briefly without really needing to, more out of habit than necessity. That was when Yuna’s voice suddenly rang out brightly from the water, “Appa! Are you here to swim with me?” she asked excitedly, her whole body bouncing slightly on the inflatable duck as it bobbed in place. Mr. Jeon immediately looked toward her and smiled, the expression softening his entire face in an instant, “Yes, princess,” he said easily, “I’m going to swim with you now. We’ll have fun together.”
Without hesitation, he pulled his T-shirt over his head in one smooth motion and placed it neatly on the lounge chair beside the towels. The moment he turned back toward the pool, stepping closer to the edge again, the water reflecting against his skin under the warm lighting made the scene shift slightly in atmosphere, not in a dramatic way, but enough that it was noticeable if one paid attention. He paused at the edge, watching Yuna carefully as she splashed lightly in place, and then stepped into the pool with a controlled, steady movement rather than diving in, adjusting himself carefully as if already anticipating her reactions. As soon as he entered, a quiet groan of relief escaped him under his breath, a low sound of ease as the warm water enveloped him fully, releasing the tension from the long day.
For a moment, he simply moved through the water on his own, swimming a few slow laps across the pool with effortless technique, shifting between strokes with practiced ease, disappearing briefly beneath the surface before resurfacing farther away, only to return again in a smooth rhythm that seemed almost automatic. Then, without warning, he resurfaced right beside Yuna, his sudden appearance making her burst into laughter as water splashed lightly around them both. He laughed too, the sound matching hers, warm and unrestrained, before gently reaching out and steadying her inflatable duck, guiding it carefully so she wouldn’t drift too far while still letting her feel in control of it.
“Wooooh!” Yuna shouted excitedly as he pushed her slowly through the water, her laughter echoing around the pool area while Mr. Jeon guided her with careful hands, making sure every movement was slow enough for her comfort but playful enough to keep her entertained. He occasionally splashed lightly beside her just to make her laugh harder, and every time she did, his expression softened even more, as if that alone was enough to make the entire evening worthwhile.
After a while, Yuna’s energy began to shift into that familiar kind of childhood restlessness, where excitement slowly turned into boredom without warning, and she started leaning back slightly on the inflatable duck as if she was done with it for the moment. Noticing immediately, Mr. Jeon carefully lifted her from it with both hands, supporting her securely before bringing her into his arms, and then carried her gently toward the pool edge. He placed her down where you were already waiting with a towel, and you immediately wrapped her up, guiding her small body toward one of the lounge chairs, making sure she was warm and comfortable as she settled down.
Meanwhile, Mr. Jeon remained in the water, continuing to swim slowly for a few more moments, his movements now more relaxed, less playful, more grounded. When he eventually noticed you returning toward the pool after settling Yuna, he approached the edge as well, placing both arms on the tiled border and leaning forward slightly, staying half-submerged while his gaze quietly followed your movements. You sat down again at the edge, dipping your feet into the water once more, and this time he stayed closer, not intruding, simply present, resting his arms comfortably on the edge as droplets of water ran down his forearms and he absent-mindedly pushed his wet hair back from his forehead.
For a brief moment, he stayed silent, watching the way you lightly moved your feet in the water, the ripples forming small patterns around your ankles, before he spoke again, his tone more thoughtful this time, “Do you want to learn how to swim?” he asked casually, as if it were just another simple suggestion in passing. You didn’t immediately process the weight of the question, assuming it was just conversation, so you answered naturally, “Yes… I would love to.” That was when he tilted his head slightly, studying you for a moment before speaking again, his tone shifting into something more intentional, more focused, “Then how about we teach you now?” he said.
The question landed differently this time.
You blinked, caught off guard, your thoughts momentarily freezing as you tried to process what he had just suggested, “W-what? You’re going to teach me?” The words came out slightly broken, not from fear, but from disbelief at how suddenly the conversation had shifted. Mr. Jeon didn’t laugh this time. Instead, he simply looked at you with a calm, steady expression, completely serious, “Yes,” he said, “Right now. You have the opportunity, so it’s better not to waste it.” He paused briefly, then added in the same composed tone,
“Come on. It’s not as difficult as you think. I’m sure you’ll learn quickly.”
She didn't notice she was in love until she was already so far in there was no useful distance left to measure it from.
That's the thing nobody tells you. That it doesn't feel like falling. It feels like looking up one day and realizing the furniture has rearranged itself — that his coffee order is in your mouth before he finishes asking, that you've started leaving a toothbrush places, that his grey sweatpants and his mismatched socks and the specific disaster of his hair at 7 AM have become, without your permission, things you would miss.
She didn't decide to love Jeon Jungkook.
She just kept showing up. And so did he. And eventually the space between them closed entirely and neither of them moved to reopen it.
That's the whole story, really.
Except for the part where someone tried to take it apart. And the part where he proved, without any ambiguity, that she was the thing he'd been building toward his whole life without knowing it.
AU : CEO !Jungkook × Fashion Designer! Reader · established relationship · cohabitation arc
Warnings : third party interference · insecurity · self-doubt · mild emotional manipulation by a secondary character · Jungkook , a huge yearner , romance
Rating : PG-15
Word Count : 13k
The coffee maker gurgled to life at exactly 7:14 in the morning, and YN decided, not for the first time, that she was hopelessly, embarrassingly in love.
It wasn't a grand realization. There were no fireworks, no swelling orchestral music playing somewhere in the background of her life. It was just the coffee maker, and the soft grey light of a Seoul morning pressing itself against the floor-to-ceiling windows of Jungkook's apartment, and Jungkook himself — standing at the kitchen counter in nothing but grey sweatpants and mismatched socks, squinting at his phone with the focused intensity of a man who had not yet made peace with the hour.
His hair was a disaster.
It was always a disaster in the mornings — all dark, ruffled silk, sticking up in four different directions like it had somewhere else to be. His eyes were still half-closed, the long sweep of his lashes casting faint shadows on his cheeks. He had a small crease on his jaw from the pillow. His tattoos — the ones that crawled up his left arm in delicate, deliberate ink — caught the pale morning light as he reached up to scratch the back of his neck.
YN stood in the doorway of the hallway in his oversized black hoodie, her own hair twisted into a messy bun she'd done half-asleep, and she watched him with the quiet, full feeling in her chest that she'd slowly stopped trying to name.
She already knew what it was called.
"You're staring," Jungkook said, without looking up from his phone.
"I'm observing," she corrected, pushing off the doorframe and padding across the warm hardwood floor toward him. "There's a difference."
His hair was a disaster.
It was always a disaster in the mornings — all dark, ruffled silk, sticking up in four different directions like it had somewhere else to be. His eyes were still half-closed, the long sweep of his lashes casting faint shadows on his cheeks. He had a small crease on his jaw from the pillow. His tattoos — the ones that crawled up his left arm in delicate, deliberate ink — caught the pale morning light as he reached up to scratch the back of his neck.
YN stood in the doorway of the hallway in his oversized black hoodie, her own hair twisted into a messy bun she'd done half-asleep, and she watched him with the quiet, full feeling in her chest that she'd slowly stopped trying to name.
She already knew what it was called.
"You're staring," Jungkook said, without looking up from his phone.
"I'm observing," she corrected, pushing off the doorframe and padding across the warm hardwood floor toward him. "There's a difference."
"Mm." He finally looked up, and when he saw her — his hoodie swallowing her frame, her eyes still a little soft with sleep — something in his expression did that thing. That quiet, helpless thing where all the CEO severity just dissolved off his face entirely and he looked at her the way a person looks at something they're terrified of losing.
He opened his arm. She walked straight into it.
"Hi," he murmured into her hair.
"Hi," she said into his chest.
They stood like that for a long moment, her cheek against the warmth of his bare skin, his arm wrapped around her with the easy, practiced weight of a year's worth of mornings. The coffee maker finished its cycle with a small, self-satisfied click.
"You have a 9 AM," she reminded him.
"I know."
"Board meeting or investor?"
"Both." He pressed his lips to the top of her head. "Which is why I need you to stand here for exactly five more minutes before I have to become a functional adult."
YN smiled against his chest. She slid her arms around his waist and held on.
"Five minutes," she agreed.
This was them. This was the thing she hadn't expected when she'd first started falling for Jeon Jungkook — not the grand gestures, not the restaurants he'd take her to where the menu had no prices, not the way he looked in a suit that probably cost more than her first month's rent. She hadn't expected this.
The ordinary, unhurried tenderness of a Tuesday morning. The way he made space for her in his arms like she was something that belonged there.
She thought about her sketchbook sitting on his coffee table, three new design concepts half-finished because she'd gotten distracted last night watching him frown at quarterly reports.
She thought about the second toothbrush that had appeared in his bathroom about four months ago without either of them making a formal declaration about it. She thought about the way he'd memorized her coffee order — oat latte, one sugar, embarrassingly sweet — and how he always made sure there was oat milk in his fridge even though he thought it tasted like sadness.
"You're thinking loud," he said.
"Sorry."
"Don't be." He pulled back just enough to look at her, his hand coming up to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear. His eyes moved over her face with that unhurried attention he gave her sometimes, like she was something worth taking time with. "Good thoughts or bad thoughts?"
"Good." She met his gaze. "Really good, actually."
The corner of his mouth curved. Not the polished smile he gave to cameras and conference rooms — the real one, a little crooked, a little shy even after all this time. The one that still, somehow, after 365 days of loving him, made something skip in her chest.
He leaned down slowly, telegraphing it the way he always did, and pressed his lips to her forehead. Soft. Deliberate. Then to the bridge of her nose, which made her scrunch it. Then, finally, to the corner of her mouth — not quite a kiss, just a warm, gentle pressure that lingered a beat too long to be accidental.
"Good," he repeated softly, like he was agreeing with her assessment of the morning.
────────────────────────────────────────────
YN had her own apartment.
She needed to be clear about this, at least to herself, because lately she'd been spending four out of seven nights at Jungkook's place and her own apartment was starting to look less like somewhere she lived and more like a very expensive storage unit for her fabric samples and her extensive collection of design magazines that Jungkook called "beautiful hoarding."
"It's called research," she'd told him.
"You have a 2019 issue of Vogue Italia with a coffee stain on the cover and a Post-it that says 'this but sadder' stuck to page forty-seven."
"That's research with emotional depth."
He'd laughed so hard he'd had to put down his wine.
Her studio was in Mapo-gu — a bright, high-ceilinged space she'd converted herself over the course of six months, every wall a different function: one covered in a floor-to-ceiling corkboard of references and color swatches and fabric samples pinned in overlapping layers, one dominated by the long cutting table she'd found secondhand and sanded and lacquered herself, one lined with garment racks that held pieces in various stages of becoming.
Her label was small but growing — three years of building something from a sewing machine in her one-room apartment into an actual business with an actual team, which currently consisted of herself, her assistant Minji, and a part-time pattern cutter named Seojun who came in three days a week and had the patience of a saint.
She was working on a new collection. Fall/winter. She kept telling herself it was inspired by architecture — clean lines, structural silhouettes, the geometry of shadows. In her less professional moments, she acknowledged it was also inspired by watching Jungkook stand in front of his floor-to-ceiling office windows in a dark suit, looking out over the city like he owned it, which he sort of did.
She would take this information to her grave.
"You're doing the face," Minji said from across the cutting table without looking up from the muslin she was pinning.
"What face?"
"The face where you're thinking about him but you won't say you're thinking about him because you think it makes you look unbusinesslike."
YN looked down at her sketchbook. She had, without fully registering it, drawn the line of a jacket lapel that bore a suspicious resemblance to the one Jungkook had been wearing last Thursday.
"I need a new assistant," she said.
"You need lunch," Minji replied. "He texted, by the way. Your phone's been on silent."
YN grabbed her phone from the corner of the table.
jk 🖤: are you eating
jk 🖤: yn
jk 🖤: i know you forget
jk 🖤: i ordered from that place you like, it's at the front desk of your building. jisoo knows to keep it warm
YN stared at the messages for a moment. A slow, warm feeling bloomed in the center of her chest, spreading outward the way sunlight spreads across a floor.
yn: how did you know I forgot
jk 🖤: because I know you. go eat.
jk 🖤: also i miss you
jk 🖤: that's unrelated
She laughed quietly, pressing her thumb to the screen.
yn: it's 1pm we literally had breakfast together
jk 🖤: yes and?
yn: ...I miss you too
jk 🖤: good. now go eat. we're going to jinnie's thing Friday, don't forget
Right. Friday. Namjoon's — or Jinnie, as only his closest friends were allowed to call him — birthday celebration, which had started as "a small dinner" two weeks ago and had since evolved into a proper gathering at his new penthouse. Most of the friend group would be there. Taehyung, Jimin, Yoongi, Hoseok. Some people from Jungkook's professional circle.
And, she'd learned last week, someone new. Or rather — someone old, returned.
Yuna's back, Jungkook had mentioned on Wednesday, over takeout and a half-watched movie. She's been in America for like five years, but she's back in Seoul. She'll be at Namjoon's thing.
Yuna? YN had asked.
My best friend from childhood. We grew up on the same street. You've heard me mention her.
She had. She'd heard the name come up a handful of times over their year together — always in the easy, nostalgic shorthand of old friendship. Yuna and I used to — there was this thing Yuna said once — Yuna would hate this movie. The way you mention someone who has been a constant in your life long enough that referring to them requires no explanation.
I can't wait for you to meet her, Jungkook had said, turning to smile at her. She's going to love you.
YN had smiled back. Of course she had.
She had no reason not to.
────────────────────────────────────────────
She wore something she'd made herself.
This was partly professional habit — she tried to wear her own pieces to social events when she could, which her publicist had started calling "organic brand visibility" and which YN called "being too financially invested in my own work to buy other people's clothes." But it was also because she'd put particular care into this one: a deep wine-red dress, midi-length, with a structured bodice and a flowing skirt that moved when she walked. Simple, precise. The kind of garment that looked effortless from the outside and represented approximately forty hours of work.
She was standing in Jungkook's bathroom mirror doing the clasp on her necklace — a thin gold chain she'd had for years — when she heard him come up behind her.
She caught him in the mirror before he touched her. Watched the moment his eyes moved over her and went very still.
He was in a dark suit, charcoal grey, with a black shirt underneath and no tie — the top button open, which she had a borderline irrational reaction to. His hair was pushed back from his face. He looked polished and deliberate and extraordinarily handsome, which was deeply unfair at 7:30 on a Friday evening.
He set his hands on her shoulders, lightly.
"Hi," he said.
"Hi," she replied, watching him in the mirror.
"You look—" He paused. His eyes moved over her reflection with that slow, thorough attention. "I don't have the right word for it."
"You're a CEO. You're supposed to be good with words."
"I'm good with contracts and quarterly projections." His hands slid down her arms, slowly. "I'm not equipped for this."
She turned around to face him. He was close — close enough that she had to tilt her chin up to meet his eyes, which were dark and warm and doing that particular thing they did sometimes, the thing she hadn't found a word for either.
"You look beautiful," he said, simply. Like it was just a fact he was reporting. "You always do. But tonight especially."
She felt the warmth move up her neck. A year, and he still did this to her. A year, and she still felt faintly like a leaf in a river current when he looked at her that way.
"You're not bad yourself," she managed.
The corner of his mouth pulled. He lifted one hand to her face, his thumb brushing her cheekbone with a gentleness that seemed almost at odds with the controlled precision of everything else about him. She turned her face slightly into his palm without meaning to — a small, involuntary thing, like leaning into sunlight.
He made a soft sound. Low and quiet.
"We could not go," he said.
"It's Namjoon's birthday."
"He has other friends."
"Jungkook."
"I'm just saying." But he was smiling now, properly — that crooked, real smile. He leaned forward and pressed a kiss to her forehead, then straightened and offered her his arm with the exaggerated formality of someone who knew exactly how charming he was being. "Fine. Let's go."
She took his arm.
────────────────────────────────────────────
Namjoon's new penthouse was the kind of place that made you understand immediately why people dedicated their lives to making money. Not in a vulgar way — Namjoon's taste ran toward clean lines and negative space and art that required standing in front of it for a while before you understood what it was doing. The apartment felt like someone had taken a very considered breath and turned it into architecture. All white and warm wood and city light coming in through walls of glass.
It was already full of people by the time they arrived.
Jungkook's hand found the small of her back as they stepped inside — a quiet, instinctive thing, the kind of touch that wasn't performing anything, just placing her next to him. She'd noticed he did this in rooms full of people. Not possessive, not declarative. Just present. Here. With you.
Taehyung descended on them within approximately thirty seconds.
"Finally," he announced, pointing at Jungkook. "I've been here for an hour and Jimin has already beaten me at two card games and I need moral support." He then turned to YN with genuine warmth. "You look stunning, absolutely stunning, your color choices make everyone else in this room look like they dressed in the dark."
"Thank you, Tae."
"I mean it. Can I borrow that fabric for a project? Don't answer now. Where's the wine?" He disappeared.
Jungkook watched him go with the fond, slightly tired expression of a man who had known Taehyung for over a decade. "I genuinely never know what he's going to say next."
"That's what makes him interesting."
"That's one word for it."
They moved through the party — Jimin finding them next, pulling YN into a hug and immediately launching into a conversation about a collab concept he'd been thinking about
"just hear me out, it's movement-inspired, I'm thinking layered mesh, I know you have thoughts about mesh but hear me out."
Hoseok making them both laugh with a story about a company retreat that had gone spectacularly sideways, Yoongi appearing with two glasses of wine and handing her one with a single nod that she'd learned, over time, was his version of high enthusiasm.
She liked these people. She'd liked them from the first time Jungkook had introduced her — nervous in a way she'd never admit, wondering if they'd see something unfinished in her, some incompleteness she hadn't accounted for.
But they'd just been warm and strange and funny and genuinely kind, and over the past year they'd become something that felt like her own.
Jungkook stayed close. Not glued — he moved through the room, talked to people, did the easy, practiced version of social Jungkook that he deployed at gatherings — but always with some point of contact returned to: his hand finding hers, his shoulder drifting back to hers, his eyes finding her face across the room every so often with the private quiet of a shared language.
She was in a conversation with Namjoon about a furniture designer she'd been following when she noticed Jungkook's expression change.
Not dramatically. A small thing — a softening, a sudden easy grin that was different from his social smile. He said something to Hoseok and then moved toward the entrance, and YN turned to see who had arrived.
A woman.
Tall, slender, with the kind of beautiful that announces itself without trying. Her hair was dark and straight, cut in a way that looked like it had been considered very carefully. She was wearing a pale beige coat that she was in the process of handing off to someone, and underneath it a silk blouse the color of champagne. She carried herself with the particular confidence of someone who had spent years somewhere that required performance.
She saw Jungkook, and her whole face opened.
"Jungkookie," she said, and she crossed the distance between them in three quick steps and wrapped her arms around him.
Jungkook laughed — a real, surprised laugh — and hugged her back, and something in YN's chest did something small and quiet that she immediately told herself to ignore.
This is his oldest friend. This is completely normal.
Namjoon had turned too, and was smiling. "Yuna. You actually came."
"I said I would." She pulled back from Jungkook and looked up at him, hands still on his arms, this wide and bright smile on her face. "You cut your hair differently."
"A few months ago."
"I missed it. I missed—" She seemed to catch herself, recalibrate. "I missed everyone."
YN watched Jungkook look at his old friend with warmth and ease, and she kept her own expression perfectly pleasant because she was, fundamentally, a reasonable adult woman who did not have insecure thoughts.
(She was having a thought. It was small. She was ignoring it.)
Jungkook turned, scanning the room, and found her immediately — his eyes moved to her face like they always did, that automatic seeking — and he stepped back, reaching his hand out.
"Come here," he said. "I want you to meet someone."
She crossed the room and took his hand, and he drew her easily to his side, his arm moving around her waist with the warm, proprietorial ease of someone who had been doing this for a year and saw no reason to stop.
"Yuna, this is YN," he said. There was something in his voice when he said her name — a particular quality, a fullness. "My girlfriend."
My girlfriend. He still said it like that sometimes. Like it was something worth saying properly.
Yuna looked at her.
It was a brief look — the kind a woman does quickly and completely, a full assessment assembled in under two seconds. YN had done it herself, had it done to her many times. She knew what it looked like from the outside.
Then Yuna smiled. Bright, polished, warm.
"Oh!" she said. "YN! Jungkook has mentioned you—" She paused. "A little. He's not great at keeping in touch, you know how he is." This with an affectionate glance at Jungkook, who made a vaguely guilty face. "It's so nice to meet you. You're a designer, right? Your dress is gorgeous — is it yours?"
"It is, thank you," YN said. Her voice was easy. Warm. She was genuinely trying. "It's really lovely to meet you. He talks about you — the childhood street, the way you both used to get in trouble." She glanced at Jungkook. "The incident with the bike and the neighbor's garden?"
Jungkook looked pained. "That was one time."
"Three times," Yuna said, and laughed. It was a good laugh. Musical. She was, YN thought, genuinely likable — on the surface. Or maybe all the way through. YN was trying to be fair.
The conversation moved and widened, absorbing other people, and YN stayed at Jungkook's side and watched, and tried not to catalogue things she had no business cataloguing.
The way Yuna looked at him when he wasn't looking at her.
The way her eyes tracked him across the room.
The way she laughed a half-beat too enthusiastically at things he said, leaning slightly in, recalibrating the angle of her body toward him with an ease that looked unconscious but might not be.
Stop it, YN told herself.
She did not entirely stop.
────────────────────────────────────────────
There was a moment — about two hours into the evening — when YN was in the kitchen refilling her wine and Yuna came in alone.
"Oh—" Yuna stopped in the doorway, then smiled and came in anyway. "Getting away from the noise for a minute?"
"Just a refill." YN lifted her glass.
Yuna leaned against the counter. Her champagne-silk blouse caught the kitchen's warm light. Up close, she was even more striking — symmetrical in the way that read as almost abstract, like a very successful execution of a blueprint.
"So," Yuna said, in the easy tone of someone making conversation. "How long have you and Jungkook been together?"
"About a year."
"A year." She nodded. "That's nice. How did you meet?"
"Through Taehyung, technically. An event."
"And things are—" Yuna tilted her head. "Good? You seem happy."
"We are." YN kept her voice light. "Very."
Yuna was quiet for a moment. Then, with the careful casualness of someone who had been thinking about how to say something for a while: "He's always been like that, you know. Jungkook. Very—" she searched for the word— "devoted. When he's in, he's completely in. He was always like that, even as a kid. Gave everything to the things he cared about." A small pause. "And the people."
"I know," YN said. Because she did. It was one of the things about him that made her chest ache in the best possible way.
"Right," Yuna said. "Of course you do." She smiled again — still warm, still bright. "I just mean — he hasn't changed. Which is good. It's really good." She pushed off the counter. "I should get back. It was nice talking to you, YN."
She left.
YN stood in the kitchen for a moment, her wine glass cool against her palm, and turned the conversation over in her mind.
She couldn't identify what was off about it. Each individual sentence was perfectly fine. Normal. Even kind.
But something about the sum of it sat in her chest like a stone she hadn't put there.
She shook it off. Or tried to.
────────────────────────────────────────────
She found Jungkook again on the far side of the room, deep in what looked like a serious conversation with Yoongi about something work-adjacent. He was leaning against the wall with one hand in his pocket, the other holding a glass of scotch, his brow furrowed in that particular way that meant he was genuinely thinking and not just performing thought.
She drifted over and stood beside him, and without interrupting the conversation or even looking fully at her, he shifted his weight and created a space for her against his side. His arm came around her shoulder.
She settled against him. Yoongi met her eyes over Jungkook's shoulder and gave her a small nod that communicated something like he talks about you literally all the time but he'll never admit that and YN bit down on a smile.
Across the room, she caught — for just a second — Yuna watching them.
The expression on Yuna's face was not bright. It was not warm. It was something unguarded and raw and gone so fast YN wasn't sure she'd seen it clearly — replaced almost instantly by a pleasant smile aimed at whatever Taehyung was saying beside her.
But YN had seen it.
She tucked the information away somewhere quiet.
Later. The night winding down, coats being retrieved, the easy dispersal of a good party into the small hours. Jungkook found her near the window, looking out at the city — all that compressed, humming light, Seoul spread out below them like a promise someone had kept.
He came to stand beside her, close enough that his arm brushed hers.
"Ready?" he asked.
"Whenever you are."
He studied her profile for a moment. She felt it — his attention, the particular quality of it, the way it never felt intrusive, just warm. Present.
"Did you have a good time?" he asked.
"I did. Your friends are—" she glanced at him— "a lot. But in the best way."
"They like you."
"Yoongi gave me a nod. That's essentially a declaration of love, right?"
"From Yoongi? Yes. That's basically a blood oath." He smiled. Then, quieter: "What did you think of Yuna?"
She kept her expression easy. "She seems warm. I can see why you were close."
He nodded. A beat.
"She seemed glad to see you," YN added.
"Yeah." Something in his voice was fond and comfortable, the ease of long history. "We were inseparable as kids. Different paths, you know? She's always been—" he considered— "ambitious. She wanted to leave, to do things. I respect that." He paused. "I think you'd actually get along, if you spent more time together."
YN looked back at the city.
"Maybe," she said.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
The city from below was different from the city from above. Jungkook's apartment was on the twenty-fourth floor, and at this hour the Han River caught the lights and held them, a dark mirror stretched between the banks. YN stood at the window in the hoodie she'd exchanged her dress for, hands wrapped around a mug of chamomile, and looked at it while Jungkook in the kitchen made the particular sounds of someone trying to be quiet — cabinet hinge, clink of glass, soft footfall.
She heard him come up behind her. Then the warmth of him, close, and his chin came to rest on her shoulder.
"You can see Mapo-gu from here," she said. "Just barely."
"I know." His voice was low, slightly rough with tiredness. "I like that."
"That you can see it?"
"That I can see where you are." He seemed to hear how that sounded and huffed a small laugh against her neck. "I mean — that our areas are visible from each other. Geographically."
"No, I knew what you meant." She leaned back into him a little. "I like it too."
His arms came around her from behind, crossing over her middle, and he held on. Unhurried. She felt the steady rhythm of his breathing against her back, the rise and fall of it, and let herself settle into the solid warmth of him.
"You got quiet in the last part of the night," he said. Not accusatory. Just noticing. Because he always noticed.
"Did I?"
"Mm." A pause. "Everything okay?"
She turned the question over. She thought about Yuna's eyes tracking Jungkook across Namjoon's living room. She thought about the kitchen conversation, that stone feeling, still sitting somewhere quiet in her chest.
She thought about the fact that she had no evidence of anything except a feeling, and that feelings were not facts, and that Jungkook had done nothing — nothing — to warrant even the shadow of doubt.
"Just tired," she said. "Good tired."
She felt him press his lips to the curve of her neck, slow and deliberate. Not hungry — just tender. Careful, the way he always was with her, like she was something that required care.
"Okay," he said. He believed her. Or he gave her the space not to talk. She wasn't entirely sure which, and either way, she was grateful.
They stayed like that for a while, looking at the city.
The apartment quiet, the lights low. They were on his couch in the particular configuration that had become theirs over many months of iteration — her feet tucked up, legs over his, his back against the armrest and one arm stretched along the back of the couch behind her. The television was on and neither of them was watching it.
"I keep thinking about the sleeve construction on the third piece," she said.
"The fall collection?"
"Mm. I want it to do something — structurally. But every time I sketch it out it looks overwrought." She pulled her knees up slightly. "I hate that. When you can see the effort."
"Doesn't the effort make it good?"
"Yes, but you shouldn't be able to see it. The effort should be invisible and the result should look like it was inevitable. Like it could only have been that way." She turned her head to look at him. "Like the best things."
He was looking at her. That look.
"Yeah," he said quietly. "Like the best things."
She felt the warmth of it move through her, slow and complete.
She reached over and took his hand. He turned it over, threaded his fingers through hers, his thumb moving in a slow arc over her knuckle.
"Tell me about your week," she said. "The real version, not the version you told Taehyung."
He laughed softly. He shifted, getting more comfortable, and he started talking — the real version, the one with the frustration and the near-misses and the decision he was still second-guessing — and she listened, and asked the right questions, and he looked at her occasionally with that particular expression, the one that said I can't believe I get to tell you things.
She understood. She felt the same way.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
She was washing her face in the bathroom — his bathroom, the second toothbrush bright and familiar in the holder — when she heard her phone buzz on the counter.
She dried her hands and picked it up.
An unknown number. A Seoul area code.
She frowned at it. Then: a text.
Unknown: Hi! This is Yuna — I got your number from Tae (I hope that's okay?). I just wanted to say it was so nice to meet you tonight!
YN stared at it for a moment.
Unknown: I was thinking — we should get coffee sometime? We can talk more. I'd love to get to know Jungkook's girlfriend properly :)
Completely normal. Warm. Friendly.
YN typed back a pleasant response and saved the contact. She set her phone down and looked at herself in the mirror for a moment — her own face, familiar, clear-eyed.
She was being paranoid. She was constructing a narrative from a look and a feeling.
She was, she told herself, being the worst version of herself, and she should stop.
She finished washing her face and went back to bed, where Jungkook was already half asleep, one arm extended toward her side like a question.
She got in. His arm dropped over her immediately, pulling her in against him with the instinctive, sleepy certainty of someone who'd done this long enough that it required no waking thought.
"Cold," he mumbled.
"Sorry."
He tucked her closer. She felt the even slowness of his breathing, the warmth of his chest, the solid reality of him. She closed her eyes.
I'm being paranoid, she thought.
She nearly believed it.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
Three weeks. Three weeks since the party.
Yuna had coffee with YN twice. Both times had been pleasant — genuinely, functionally pleasant. Yuna was smart and funny and had interesting things to say about the five years she'd spent building a career in New York. She asked about YN's label with what seemed like genuine curiosity. She was warm.
She was also, in ways YN struggled to articulate without sounding unhinged, relentless.
Not in any single thing she said or did. Just — the accumulation of it. The way she wove Jungkook into their conversations naturally, easily, in ways that placed him in the context of her — her history with him, her knowledge of him, her specific and exclusive access to the version of him that existed before YN.
He was so different when we were young. Softer. More unsure of himself. Not this polished CEO thing — I almost don't recognize him, sometimes.
He never mentioned what happened with his college girlfriend to me, and we told each other everything. He must guard some things very carefully.
We had this shorthand, you know? This kind of — you spend enough time with someone and you stop needing to explain yourself. I wonder if that ever comes back.
None of it was a direct attack. None of it was something YN could point at and say there, that's the thing. It was the accumulative weight of it — like water on stone, like a slight but persistent pressure on a structure not yet tested.
YN mentioned none of this to Jungkook.
She couldn't explain why, exactly. Partly because she still wasn't certain she wasn't just being irrational. Partly because she didn't want to be the girlfriend who made his oldest friend into a problem. Partly because saying it out loud would make it real, would require action, and she didn't yet know what the right action was.
She sketched instead. She worked fourteen-hour days. She made the sleeve do the structural thing she'd been fighting with, and it came out exactly right, and Minji whooped from across the studio and she pressed her hands flat on the cutting table and breathed.
But it was always there. Small. Quiet. Persistent.
The message came on a Tuesday evening.
She was at Jungkook's — they'd had dinner, simple, made together in his kitchen with the radio on, the easy domestic rhythm of two people who had learned each other's habits. He'd had to take a call after dinner — something from the Singapore office, which was thirteen hours different and didn't care — and he'd gone to his study with an apologetic grimace and she'd curled up on the couch with her sketchbook.
Her phone lit up. Yuna.
Yuna : Hey! Quick question — is Jungkook doing anything this Saturday? I was hoping to get a few of us together, low-key. I'm finding it hard to readjust, you know? Seoul is different now. You're both invited of course! Just checking his schedule because you know him better than I do these days lol
YN started to type a response. Then paused.
You know him better than I do these days.
She read it twice. Three times.
It was probably nothing. It was probably exactly what it looked like — a casual, slightly self-deprecating acknowledgment that YN was Jungkook's girlfriend and would therefore know his schedule.
Probably.
She typed back that she'd check and let Yuna know.
She sat with the phone in her hand for a moment. Then she put it face-down on the couch cushion and went back to sketching.
Except she wasn't sketching. She was just holding the pen and staring at the paper.
When Jungkook came out of his study forty minutes later, loosening the top two buttons of his shirt and running a hand through his hair with the expression of someone who had survived something, she had herself composed. Warm. Present.
"All good?" she asked.
"Define good." He dropped onto the couch beside her, close, and let his head fall back. She watched his profile — the clean line of his jaw, the slight exhaustion in his eyes. He was, she thought, working too hard. He always was. She worried about it sometimes.
"Singapore drama?" she asked.
"Logistics disaster. Hours of my life I'm not getting back." He turned his head to look at her. His expression shifted — softened, refocused, in the way it always did when he properly looked at her. Like adjusting a lens. "You're still in your work clothes."
She looked down. She was still in her high-waisted trousers and the white button-down she'd had on all day. "So are you."
"I've been on a call for forty minutes."
"And I've been thinking through a pattern problem." She met his eyes. "Yuna texted. She wants to do something Saturday — some of the group."
Something in his face — brief, warm. Not furtive. Just genuinely fond. "Oh yeah? I'd be down for that. What are you thinking?"
"Whatever you want." She kept her voice light. "I told her I'd check."
"Yeah, let's do it. Text her we're in." He reached over and squeezed her knee. "Hey. You look tired."
"I'm fine."
"You've been running hard this week."
"The collection is behind."
"It's not behind. I saw the pieces when I picked you up Tuesday, you're ahead of where you thought you'd be." He said this with the easy confidence of someone who had paid attention. It always surprised her, slightly — that he tracked these things, that he held the details of her work in his mind. "Come here."
He opened his arm. She hesitated — just for a heartbeat, that small stone in her chest shifting — and then she moved into his side, and his arm came around her, and she closed her eyes.
He is exactly who I know he is, she told herself. He has not changed. Nothing has changed.
She breathed. She felt his thumb making slow circles against her arm.
"You'd tell me," she said, quietly, "if something was bothering you."
A pause. She felt him turn to look at her.
"Of course I would," he said. The certainty in it — unqualified, immediate. "Why? Has something happened?"
"No." She pressed her face briefly into his shoulder. "I was just saying."
Another pause. She felt him study her, that careful, particular attention.
"Okay," he said finally. Gently. "Same goes, right?"
She nodded.
"Good," he murmured, and pressed his lips to the top of her head. Held them there a beat too long, the way he did.
She he closed her eyes and let herself just be here. In his arms. In this apartment that had become something like home without her planning it. Listening to the city breathe outside the windows.
She was fine.
She was fine.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
It was a smaller gathering than Namjoon's party — Jungkook, YN, Taehyung, Jimin, and Yuna, at a restaurant in Itaewon that Yuna had chosen. High-ceilinged, warm lighting, good wine list.
It started well.
Taehyung was in rare form, which meant he was unpredictable and brilliant and everyone was slightly afraid of what he'd say next. Jimin kept stealing bites off YN's plate and engaging her in a running commentary on everyone else's outfit choices that was vicious and affectionate in equal measure. The wine was very good.
Jungkook was relaxed in a way he wasn't always in social situations — the ease of old friendship, of people who knew him before the suit. He laughed more freely. He told the story of the bike incident in full detail and did voices and YN laughed until her eyes watered.
And Yuna was charming. Genuinely. She was warm to everyone, funny in a dry, lateral way that landed well, and she drew people out skillfully — the mark of someone who had spent years navigating social and professional rooms.
But YN watched.
She watched the way Yuna angled herself toward Jungkook in the seating configuration, the incremental lean. The way she referenced shared memories with a frequency that wasn't casual — that built, over the course of the evening, into a kind of landscape of us, a shared world that YN had not been part of and could not access.
She watched Jungkook receive all of it comfortably, because why wouldn't he? These were his memories. This was his friend. He was laughing and present and completely at ease and had no reason to notice anything except the pleasant reconstruction of old friendship.
She watched Yuna's eyes when Jungkook was looking away.
And she kept her own expression smooth and her voice warm and her hand around her wine glass very, very steady.
At some point in the evening, Jimin pulled Jungkook into what became an extended sidebar conversation about something work-related, and Taehyung had gotten into a debate with himself about the dessert menu, and YN found herself and Yuna in a pocket of relative quiet at the end of the table.
"He's good tonight," Yuna said. Watching Jungkook across the table.
"He is," YN agreed.
"He used to get—" Yuna turned the stem of her wine glass— "really inside his head. Stress would just eat him. He'd get so quiet, so controlled. I used to be the one who could tell." She glanced at YN. "I guess you do that now."
YN met her gaze. "I try."
"You're good for him. I can see that." A pause. The honesty in it was almost convincing. Almost. "I just—" Yuna's eyes went back to Jungkook. "I hope you know how much history is there. It's not something that just—" she seemed to consider her words— "goes away. Childhood is different. Those bonds, they rewire the way you think about a person. You carry them differently than anyone else."
"I'm not worried about your friendship," YN said. Carefully. Clearly.
Yuna looked back at her. A small smile. "Good."
But the smile didn't reach.
There, YN thought. There it is.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
Two days later. Monday.
YN was at her studio, cutting. The rhythmic, meditative pull of the rotary cutter, the clean resistance of good fabric. She was almost inside the work — that deep concentration where the world recedes to just the table, the material, the measurement — when her phone buzzed.
Yuna: Hey! Had such a good time Saturday, thank you both for coming :) Hey random question — did Jungkook seem off to you Saturday? I noticed he went a bit quiet toward the end. He used to do that when something was stressing him out. Did he say anything to you?
YN put the cutter down.
She read the message twice.
It was, she recognized, perfectly engineered. On the surface: a concerned friend checking in. Underneath: I noticed something about him that you might have missed. I have a reading of him that predates and possibly supersedes yours.
She sat with it. The stone feeling, heavier now.
She typed back: He's had a stressful few weeks with the Singapore project but he's okay, thanks for asking! Breezy. Warm. Closed.
Three dots appeared immediately.
Yuna : Ah yes, he always threw himself into work when something else was bothering him. I hope everything is okay with you two ❤️
YN set the phone face-down.
She picked up the cutter again.
Her hands were perfectly steady.
But something that had been sitting quietly in her chest for three weeks had started, very quietly, to move.
It happened — as these things usually happen — not because of a dramatic event but because of a long accumulation detonated by a small thing.
It was a Wednesday. YN had been in the studio until nearly nine, fighting with a seam that refused to sit right, and then fighting with herself about the seam, and then fighting with the general principle of creative work and its unwillingness to cooperate. She arrived at Jungkook's apartment tired in a specific way — the kind that lives behind the eyes and in the tight cord of the neck — and let herself in with the key that had also appeared without formal ceremony about six months ago.
He wasn't home yet. He'd texted — running late, investor thing, I'm sorry — and she'd said it was fine, which it was, and she'd made herself tea and sat at his kitchen island with her sketchbook and waited in the comfortable way you wait for someone you're not anxious about.
Her phone lit up.
Yuna: Hey, hope I'm not bothering you! Just wanted to reach out actually — not sure if I should say this but I feel like I'd want to know if it were me...
YN looked at the screen.
I'd want to know if it were me.
She felt something in her chest pull tight.
Yuna: I ran into Jungkook today near his office. We grabbed coffee — super quick, he had a meeting. He just seemed like something was on his mind, and I asked him and he got a little vague. You know how he is — deflects when something is really bothering him.
Yuna: I'm sure it's nothing, and I don't want to overstep! You two clearly have something really good. I just — he mentioned feeling a bit overwhelmed lately and I couldn't tell if it was work or... you know. Other things. I just thought you should know he might need some extra space or patience right now. That's all ❤️
YN read it twice.
She read it a third time.
She thought about all the small accumulations. The kitchen conversation at Namjoon's. The you carry them differently than anyone else. The I noticed he went quiet. The steady, patient architecture of a narrative that Yuna had been building, brick by quiet brick, for three weeks.
Feeling a bit overwhelmed.
She thought about Jungkook's arm around her. His voice in the mornings. The key, the toothbrush, the oat milk. The way he said my girlfriend like it was a fact worth stating clearly.
She thought about the last week — had he been more tired? More distracted? Was she imagining a distance that wasn't there, or had she actually felt something shift?
Don't, she told herself.
But she was tired. She was genuinely, physically tired, and the stone was heavy, and she had been holding this very carefully for three weeks and she was —
She was scared.
That was the thing. Under all the reasonable adult composure and the fair-minded benefit of the doubt. She was scared of the shape of what Yuna was drawing, the picture it made, the possibility — small, probably nothing, almost certainly unfair — that there was something real there that YN couldn't access.
She was scared of the gap between almost a year and always.
She heard the door.
Jungkook came in looking tired in the good-suit-slightly-loosened way, and his face when he saw her in his kitchen went immediately warm.
"Hey," he said, setting down his bag. "You've been here a while?"
"Couple hours." She heard her own voice — slightly flat. She was working to keep it level and it was taking effort.
He picked it up immediately. She watched him pick it up — a small change in his attention, the sharpening of it.
"Long day?" he asked, coming to the kitchen. He reached past her to fill a glass of water, and in doing so his hand landed on her shoulder briefly. Warm. Present.
She had a sudden, overwhelming urge to say Yuna texted me and watch his face. See what it did.
She sat on it. "Yuna reached out."
He turned. "Yeah?"
"She mentioned you two had coffee today."
"Oh — yeah. I ran into her near the building, we grabbed a quick one before my meeting." Completely natural. Completely casual. Nothing furtive, nothing coded. "I meant to mention it."
"Why didn't you?"
He looked at her. Slight confusion. "I — it was fifteen minutes, I forgot. Is that—" He set his water down. "Is something wrong?"
"She said you seemed overwhelmed. That you were being vague about whether it was work or... other things."
A pause. She watched him process this.
"I'm stressed about the Singapore project," he said slowly. "That's it. It's coming to a head this week." He was watching her carefully now. "YN."
"I know," she said. "I know that."
"Then what—"
"I know logically," she said. "I know that." She pressed her hands flat on the counter. She'd meant to not do this tonight. She'd meant to wait until she was less tired, less raw, until she had something more substantive than accumulated feelings. "It's just — she does this thing."
"What thing?"
"Where she—" YN exhaled. "Where everything is fine and every individual thing she says is perfectly normal and there's nothing I can point to, and yet—" She looked up. "I don't know how to explain it."
He was very still.
"What does she do," he said carefully.
"She reminds me, regularly, that she has a history with you that I'm not part of. That she can read you in ways I might not be able to. That there are versions of you that predate me and belong to her context, not mine." She paused. "And I know that's all true. I'm not saying it isn't. I'm not saying you've done anything—"
"YN—"
"I know," she said, her voice going slightly uneven. She hated it. "I know I'm probably reading into things. I know she's just your friend who came back and is trying to reconnect and she has every right to—"
"Stop." His voice was quiet. She stopped.
She looked at him. He was looking at her with something that wasn't confusion anymore.
"Come here," he said.
She didn't move. "I'm not—"
"Please." Quiet. Not demanding. Just — earnest.
She moved around the counter and he took her face in both hands.
Not urgently. Slowly. His palms were warm against her cheeks, his thumbs just below her cheekbones. He tilted her face up to look at him, and she met his eyes — dark and serious and completely, unflinchingly direct.
"I need you to hear this," he said.
She stayed still.
"There is nothing," he said, "in any version of my life — past or present or future — that is more important to me than you. Do you understand that? Not history. Not old friendship. Not anyone." His thumbs moved. "I know I'm not always good at saying these things out loud. I know I show it in — practical ways. In oat milk and keys and showing up. And maybe that's not enough, maybe I should say it more, but I need you to know that when I say I'm in, I am in. Completely."
Her eyes were doing something embarrassing.
"I love you," he said. And then, like he needed to make sure she understood the weight of it: "I love you. Specifically, entirely. Not the idea of someone, not a history, not anything else. You."
It was the first time. The exact configuration of those three words, in that order.
She felt them land.
"Jungkook," she said, her voice small.
"I'm sorry I didn't say it sooner," he said. His voice had roughened slightly. "I should have. I should have been — I should have made it clearer. Made you feel—" He exhaled. "I'm sorry."
"You don't need to—"
"I want to." His hands were still holding her face. She thought she might be shaking slightly, or it might be him. "You are the thing that makes the rest of it make sense. The work, the city, the apartment I lived in alone for three years before you left a sketchbook on my coffee table and I decided I never wanted you to take it back." He paused. "I love you, YN. Just you. And I'm going to need you to trust that."
She breathed. In and out. The stone in her chest — the heavy, three-week accumulation of it — did not so much dissolve as... settle. Transform. Become something different. Become the weight of being loved properly, which was its own kind of gravity.
"I love you too," she said. Her voice came out small but steady. "I love you too, and I'm sorry for—"
"Don't apologize," he said. "Don't."
Then he kissed her.
He kissed her the way he did everything — with full, unhurried attention. Like there was no version of this moment happening faster, no accelerated path he needed to take. His hands stayed on her face, holding her like she was something he was choosing very deliberately to hold.
It started soft. The warmth of his lips against hers, pressing gently, the kind of kiss that said I'm here before it said anything else. She felt the care in it — the intention — and she lifted her hands to his chest, her fingers finding the fabric of his shirt, and she kissed him back.
He made a low sound against her mouth.
His hands moved — one sliding into her hair, the other to her waist, drawing her closer by degrees, like he was being patient with himself. She felt the slight tremble in his breath, the effort of restraint, and something about knowing it — knowing that this controlled, careful man was fighting to be patient — made her press up onto her toes and deepen it.
The kiss changed.
It went slower and deeper at the same time, if that was possible — more deliberate, more thorough. He kissed her like he was learning the architecture of her mouth, like he had nowhere else to be and no version of this that he was rushing toward. His hand in her hair tightened slightly and she felt it all the way down her spine.
She parted her lips. His followed. The kiss went tender and aching and full .
opened without being asked and voices that said I know you in every possible language.
When they finally broke apart, it was unhurried. He stayed close — foreheads together, his breath warm against her lips, her hands still fisted lightly in his shirt.
"Okay?" he murmured.
"More than," she managed.
He pressed one more kiss to the corner of her mouth. Then to her temple. Then, devastatingly gentle, to the bridge of her nose, which made her eyes close.
"Stay tonight," he said. He said it like he wasn't sure she would, like it was still something he needed to ask, even now.
"I'm not going anywhere," she said.
His exhale. The way his arms tightened around her.
"Good," he said.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
The party was Hoseok's idea.
Not a big thing — he'd specified this three times in the group chat, which meant it would absolutely be a big thing. His apartment, a Saturday evening, "just close people, just vibes, just us." The guest list had grown from eight to fourteen by Wednesday and by Friday Jimin had volunteered to make cocktails, which meant it was officially an event.
YN had spent the week buried in the collection, surfacing only to sleep and to answer Jungkook's texts asking if she'd eaten. By Saturday afternoon she was ahead of schedule for the first time in six weeks, and she'd let herself breathe, and she'd worn something she loved — wide-leg black trousers, a fitted ivory top she'd constructed herself with a neckline that had taken her three attempts to get right, her hair down — and she'd felt, walking into Hoseok's apartment with Jungkook's hand warm at the small of her back, genuinely, cleanly good.
Jungkook had kissed her cheek at the door, murmured you look incredible, and she'd smiled up at him and thought: this. This is the thing. Nothing is wrong.
It started well. It started genuinely well.
Hoseok was effusive and warm, pulling them both into the apartment with the energy of someone for whom joy was a full-contact sport. Jimin had made something involving elderflower and champagne that was frankly dangerous.
Taehyung had brought a record that no one had heard of and played thirty seconds of it at everyone, looking expectant, and everyone had nodded thoughtfully while understanding nothing.
Yuna was there. She'd arrived early, and she was stationed near the kitchen with a glass of wine and that polished, bright warmth she wore so well. She greeted them both — a hug for Jungkook that lasted a beat, a smile for YN that was smooth and social and perfectly calibrated.
YN smiled back. Even.
Jungkook stayed beside her for the first part of the evening, close and easy, his shoulder touching hers when they talked to people, his hand finding hers occasionally in the idle, thoughtless way of someone for whom touch had become a first language. He was relaxed in this group — looser, funnier. She loved watching him be this way.
Around nine, one of Hoseok's colleagues arrived and immediately pulled Jungkook into a conversation about a deal that had apparently been discussed months ago. Jungkook shot her a brief, apologetic look — give me ten minutes — and she waved him off, easy, because she was fine. She knew these people. She was fine.
She drifted into the kitchen to refill her drink, where Jimin and Taehyung were conducting an analysis of someone's life choices that she deliberately didn't ask for clarification on, and she leaned against the counter and laughed, and it was easy, and she was fine.
Then Yuna came in.
With Chaewon — one of Hoseok's friends who YN had met twice, warm and chatty, the kind of person who made everyone feel immediately included. And Seojin, who worked in PR and had known Jungkook for years through professional circles.
The kitchen filled up. Comfortable noise. Multiple conversations overlapping.
YN was refilling her glass when she heard Yuna say, from two feet to her right — to Chaewon, conversationally, warm as ever:
"YN, I was actually just telling Chaewon about your line. The fall collection is almost done, right?"
YN looked over. Smiled. "Getting there."
"She's so talented," Yuna said, to Chaewon and Seojin both, with the bright conviction of someone saying something genuine. "Genuinely. You should see her work." A brief pause. "Indie labels are so hard, though, right? The market is brutal. How many pieces is this collection?"
"Twelve," YN said.
"Twelve." Yuna nodded admiringly. "That's ambitious for the size of the operation. But I guess you don't have the overhead pressure of a bigger house, so you can afford to be experimental." She tilted her head. "Is it mostly local? Seoul distribution?"
"Mostly," YN said, keeping her voice easy. "We're in three stockists in Tokyo and one in Paris now."
"Oh, that's great!" Genuinely warm. "International traction is huge at your scale. It must be helpful to have support — I'm sure Jungkook's connections have opened some doors?"
A beat.
The kitchen continued around them. Jimin had turned back to Taehyung. Chaewon was reaching past someone for the wine. No one else had heard it, or if they had, it hadn't registered.
But Seojin had. YN saw her eyes flick up, very briefly.
"My work opened those doors," YN said.
Her voice was perfectly level. She was proud of that.
"Of course," Yuna said immediately, with a smile that apologized for nothing. "Of course it did. I only meant — dating someone like Jungkook, with his network, the visibility alone must be significant. That's not a bad thing. That's smart." A beat. "I'm sure your pieces stand entirely on their own merit."
I'm sure your pieces stand entirely on their own merit.
Said the way you hand someone a compliment that's hollow all the way through.
YN looked at her. Direct. She kept her expression smooth but she let Yuna see, very clearly, that she had heard every layer of that. That she was not confused about what had just happened.
Yuna held her gaze. That small, unreadable smile.
"Your top is beautiful, by the way," Yuna said. "Is that yours too?"
"Yes."
"You can tell. It's very — considered." A pause, just a half-beat too long. "Jungkook must love that about you. He's always been drawn to people with interesting creative energy." She glanced at the doorway, in the direction of wherever Jungkook was.
Her voice dropped — not meaningfully, just naturally, the way voices drop in kitchens at parties. "He used to date someone in art school. Before you. It didn't work because she was too deep inside her own work to really be present for him." She looked back at YN. "I'm sure you've found the balance."
I'm sure you've found the balance.
YN set her glass down on the counter.
She was aware of Seojin watching. She was aware of the slight held-breath quality of the room — not dramatic, just a very human sensitivity to tension, the way bodies in a space register something without knowing what.
She was aware of something in her chest that was not quite pain but was adjacent to it. The careful, architectural thing Yuna had just constructed — your work might not be entirely your own, you are perhaps too absorbed in it, you may be failing him in the ways his past person failed him — assembled so neatly, in so few words, with so much warmth, that it was almost artful.
Almost.
"Yuna." YN's voice was quiet. Even. Clear. "I think we both know you're very good at this."
Yuna blinked. "At what?"
"At making things land without fingerprints." She met the other woman's eyes without flinching. "At building a picture one polite sentence at a time. You've been doing it since Namjoon's party and I've been giving you the benefit of the doubt because I thought maybe I was imagining it." A pause. "I wasn't imagining it."
The kitchen had gone a degree quieter. Chaewon had stopped reaching for the wine.
"I don't know what you mean," Yuna said. Still pleasant. Still smooth. But there was something in her eyes now — a slight recalibration, a sharpening.
"My work is mine," YN said. "It was mine before Jungkook and it will be mine regardless of Jungkook. And I am present for him — in every way that matters, in every way he's asked for, in every way he's told me he needs. Which he has. Told me." She kept her voice level, and the levelness cost her something, but she held it. "You are his oldest friend and I have tried, genuinely, to respect that. I still will. But what you just did was unkind. And I think you know that."
Silence. Just for a second.
Yuna opened her mouth.
And then, from the doorway:
"What's going on?"
─────────────────────────────────────────────
Jungkook.
She hadn't heard him come in. She didn't know how long he'd been in the doorway — the particular frame of it, the way he was leaning against it, one hand on the door edge, the other at his side. His face was still. That particular stillness that she had learned, over a year, was not the absence of feeling but its opposite.
His eyes moved from Yuna to YN. He read YN's face — she saw him do it, the quick, thorough assessment — and something in his expression went very quiet.
"Jungkookie," Yuna said, and her voice had shifted — lighter, a note of relief in it, the natural performance of someone who knows the dynamic of a room has just changed. "We were just talking. YN was telling us about the collection."
He looked at Yuna. Then back at YN.
"YN," he said. Quietly. "You okay?"
She pressed her lips together. Nodded. Because she was holding something and she needed to keep holding it just a little longer — in a kitchen full of people, under warm lighting, with Chaewon and Seojin and Jimin and Taehyung all in various states of understanding that something was happening.
He knew she wasn't okay. She could see him knowing.
He straightened from the doorframe. Something in his bearing changed — not aggressive, but very, very settled. He looked at Yuna.
"What happened," he said. Not a question.
"I was just making conversation—"
"Yuna." His voice was low. Level. The voice of someone who has made a decision. "I heard enough from the hallway."
A beat. Yuna's composure slipped — just barely, just enough.
"Jungkook, I was only—"
"You told her that her career is built on my connections." He was not shouting. He was not performing. The words were quiet and precise and they landed in the kitchen like stones in still water, concentric rings spreading out from each one. "You implied she's not present enough for me. You brought up a painful relationship from my past to make her feel inadequate." He paused. "While I was in the other room."
Yuna shook her head. "You're taking it out of—"
"Am I." Cold and heated he said . "Because I know what you sound like when you're planning something. I've known you my entire life." He held her gaze. "I've also been watching you for the last two months."
The kitchen was absolutely still.
Yuna's expression — the careful architecture of warmth and plausibility — showed, for a moment, its real structure. Not malice, not exactly. Something rawer. Something human and sorry and in pain.
"Jungkook—"
"Not here," he said. "We'll talk. I promise you, we'll talk, because I'm not done with this conversation and you don't get to just—" He stopped. Exhaled slowly. "But not here. Not in front of everyone." He looked around the kitchen — Jimin, Taehyung, Chaewon, Seojin, all watching with the careful non-expressions of people trying to respect the weight of something. "And not like this."
He looked back at Yuna. Something in his face that was harder to name — not just anger, not just the protectiveness. Grief, almost. The kind that comes with a long history hitting something it can't absorb.
"I don't know what you thought you were doing," he said quietly. "But she has never been anything but generous about you. She gave you every benefit. That's who she is." He paused. "She deserved better from you."
Yuna's jaw moved. Her eyes were bright, suddenly, and she looked away.
He crossed the kitchen to YN.
He didn't say anything. He just stood in front of her and looked at her face — open, raw, present — and brought one hand up to her face briefly, his thumb grazing her cheekbone, a single gentle press.
He was asking. With his eyes, his hand, the quality of his attention.
Are you okay ?
She felt her composure crack, just at the edges. Not collapse — just crack. The small, awful unraveling of having been looked at by someone who sees you.
"Can we go?" she said. Quietly.
"Yeah," he said immediately. "Right now."
He said a brief word to Hoseok — who understood immediately, the way good friends do, and nodded and clasped Jungkook's shoulder and looked at YN with warmth and something that was very clearly I'll deal with the rest of this — and then Jungkook's hand was at her back, guiding her toward the door, and they left.
The car was quiet. His driver, the city going by outside the windows. She sat with her hands in her lap and looked at the lights, and she felt the thing she'd been holding begin to loosen and she didn't entirely want it to, not yet, not in the car where the loosening would complete itself and she'd be a mess.
His hand found hers in the dark. No words. Just his thumb moving over her knuckles, back and forth, slow and steady.
She looked down at their joined hands.
I'm so tired, she thought. Not of him. Not of them. Of the three months of small accumulations, the careful managing of a doubt she hadn't wanted to have, the effort of staying composed when something had been pressing at the edges.
She was tired of holding it.
She leaned her head against the window and closed her eyes and held his hand, and he held hers back, and neither of them spoke until they got home.
His apartment. The familiar dark and warmth of it, the door swinging shut behind them.
She heard the latch click.
And she felt, in the second that followed, his hand come to her wrist — gentle, a question — and then she was turned, slowly, and her back found the door.
He had one hand braced on the door beside her head, the other still holding her wrist like something precious. He looked at her. Close. His eyes moved over her face with the thoroughness of a man cataloguing damage, looking for the places the hurt had gone.
"Hey," he said. Very soft.
She looked up at him. Her composure, the last of it, made a valiant effort.
"I'm okay," she said. "I promise I'm—"
He kissed her.
Not soft. Or — soft, yes, but not in a careful way he always kissed her . This was something else. His mouth found hers with a urgency that felt like relief, like he'd been across a room from her all evening and had been needing this with the same physical logic by which you need air.
YN was stunned not by the kiss but by the quality of it, the desperation just beneath the surface, the way he carefully held her .
Her hands came up to his chest instinctively and she felt him — the tension in him, the effort of restraint, the way he was simultaneously urgent and deliberate.
He kissed her deeply. His hand moved from the door to her jaw, cupping her face with both hands now, tilting her up toward him. She felt the world narrow to this — the warm pressure of him, his mouth against hers, the door solid at her back.
He broke the kiss. Pressed his forehead to hers. Both of them breathing.
"I'm sorry," he said. Low. Rough. "I'm sorry."
"Jungkook—"
"No." He pulled back just far enough to look at her, his hands still framing her face. His eyes were dark and open in a way they rarely were — stripped of the composure he wore everywhere. "I should have seen it. Weeks ago, I should have—" He exhaled.
"You were holding this. Because you didn't want to make his friend into a problem because that's who you are. And I should have—"
He kissed her again. Mid-sentence, unable to stop himself — this soft, urgent press like a punctuation mark, like an apology delivered in a language words couldn't reach.
She kissed him back.
Her hands slid up to his shoulders, gripping lightly. He made a quiet sound against her mouth — low, undone — and pressed closer, his hands sliding from her face into her hair, careful and trembling.
"I'm sorry," he said again, between one kiss and the next. "I'm sorry I let her say those things. I'm sorry you were standing there—" Another kiss, deeper this time.
"— holding it alone." His lips moved to her cheek, her jaw, the corner of her mouth. "You should never have been holding it alone."
"It wasn't your fault," she managed. "You didn't know—"
"I should have known." He pulled back again, and she could see the rawness of it in him — this man who controlled everything, who kept everything managed and precise, looking at her like the one thing he'd failed to protect was the only thing that mattered. "I should have paid more attention. I should have—" He pressed a kiss to her forehead. Held it there. "You are everything, YN. Do you understand that? You are completely and specifically everything."
Her throat was tight. Her eyes barely holding the tears she'd been fighting since the kitchen.
"I know," she said. Her voice was small and steady at the same time.
"I don't think you do," he said. "I don't think I've said it enough. Or — I say it but—" He was looking at her with something almost frightening in its honesty. "I would burn everything down for you. I need you to know that. Every room, every relationship, every version of myself I was before you — none of it matters more. Nothing does."
She looked at him.
"Jungkook," she said.
"I love you," he said. "I love you and nobody gets to stand in a kitchen and make you feel small. Nobody. Not while I'm here. Not ever."
The last of her composure dissolved.
She pulled him down by the front of his shirt and kissed him.
It was different now — her doing the initiating, her being the urgency. She felt him make a startled sound against her mouth and then yield to it, completely, the way he yielded to her specifically, this particular dissolution that happened when she reached for him like this.
His arms came around her. Drawing her fully against him, away from the door, holding on.
She kissed him with the whole three months of it — the small stone feeling and the careful managing and the nights she'd talked herself out of doubt and the nights she hadn't quite managed it. She kissed him with the tiredness of it and the relief of it and the love .
He kissed her back with everything he had. His hands in her hair. His chest against hers. The sound he made — quiet, desperate, hers — when she pressed up onto her toes and deepened it.
Between breaths, against her lips: "I love you."
She felt the words more than heard them. Felt them in her sternum, her hands, the places she'd been tired.
"I love you," she said back. Into his mouth. Between one heartbeat and the next.
He pulled her closer. Like there was a version of close that they hadn't yet reached and he was trying to find it. Like the whole evening — the kitchen, Yuna's words, the quiet car ride, the loosening of what she'd been holding — had narrowed to this door, this apartment, this specific gravity between them.
When they finally broke apart it was slow. Reluctant. His forehead dropping to hers, both of them breathing, her hands still fisted in his shirt.
"Hi," he said. Rough. Soft.
"Hi," she said back.
"You okay?"
She took stock of herself. The tiredness was still there but different now — lighter, the specific relief of something set down. She thought about the kitchen, about Yuna's careful architecture, about the weeks of small accumulations. She thought about his voice saying I would burn everything down for you, about the way he'd looked at her by the door with that open, stripped-bare honesty.
"Yeah," she said. "I really am."
He pressed one more kiss to the bridge of her nose. She scrunched it. He smiled against her face.
"Come on," he said. He took her hand. "Couch. I'll make tea."
She let herself be led in the same warm interior of the apartment that had been becoming hers for a year without formality. His hand around hers, easy and certain. The city outside the windows, doing what cities do.
"Okay," she said.
"And then," he said, glancing back at her with the particular look, the crooked-real-helpless one, "I'm going to spend the rest of the night reminding you that your work is brilliant and you built it yourself and you are the most remarkable person I've ever known."
Summary - For years, they existed in the space between friendship and love, too close to be platonic, yet never enough to be real. He treated her like she was his in private, only to pull away the moment things became too serious.
The night she finally chose to walk away from the man who once consumed her entire world, she carried something else with her too.
Two years later, a little girl, or fate perhaps—bring them back to each other.
Genre : second chance romance, unrequited love (at first), slow burn, accidental pregnancy, Friends → strangers → lovers, angst, fluff
Themes : emotionally unavailable! Jungkook , unlabeled relationship, friends with benefits(kind of), fear of commitment, one-sided devotion, accidental pregnancy, absent father (he doesn’t know), girl dad! Jungkook, second chances, yearning, found family, angst with happy ending
⤷ series masterlist ˎˊ˗
The Life She Built
Y/N settled into her new life quickly. She worked as a teacher at the kindergarten that had opened a few months ago, just down the road from her parents’ house.
Her parents didn't think the job was necessary, but she insisted. She told them it was because one day she'd have to take care of a child of her own. And though she hated to admit it, she took it partly because she didn't want to think about him, she needed to keep her mind busy, her hands full, her heart distracted.
But somehow, after a few weeks of keeping herself occupied whenever she could, she found herself thinking about him anyway. About Jungkook. Not in the quiet moments, but in the crowded ones. Surrounded by people she enjoyed, buried in work, laughing at something a kid said, he'd slip in between the cracks, sharper and more often than in silence.
Jungkook would love this kid.
If Jungkook were here, he'd have laughed his ass off.
Jungkook would call this his new favourite dish.
The nights were worse. Alone in bed, Y/N would gently rub her belly and whisper to her child about little things, big things, everything. Her childhood. Her day. How she almost threw up at the word fart, just the word itself. Pregnancy was terrifying, and spending every day around children didn't help. When the kids first noticed she was pregnant, one little girl stood up proudly, reciting with absolute "Mama told me babies are made out of love." Y/N smiled at the time. She cried when she got home, souldn't stop, she cried until she fell asleep.
Once, during lunch, the sound of children chewing sent her running to the bathroom.
She whispered to her baby about Jungkook too. "Jungkook is your dad, but nobody has to know. We don't want an asshole like him in our lives." And then, quieter "Do you think he would've loved me differently if he knew about you? Do you think there was ever a moment, even a small one, when he actually loved me?"
_____
Jiho and Y/N talked every day. Jiho came over every weekend.
"How is everyone else doing?" Y/N asked one evening, making an americano for herself and Jiho. Jiho had been a lifeline. She took care of Y/N, looked after her, even bought her an espresso machine just so she didn't have to survive on instant coffee.
"They're okay. Same as always. We miss you so much. Mingyu suggested a surprise visit and I had to come up with so many lame excuses I've lost count." Jiho's voice carried a weight she couldn't hide. "I don't think we can keep this quiet much longer."
She felt guilty, keeping something this big from their friends, lying by omission every single day. But it was for Y/N. There were close calls, like that one time she'd mentioned Y/N's cravings and someone asked what cravings, and she'd covered it up with a quick "period cravings." The lie sat sour in her stomach every time.
Y/N felt it too. Eunwoo and Mingyu checked on her constantly, and she knew it was only a matter of time before the boys found out. She could only hope they'd understand. "I know," Y/N said, her voice quiet, threadbare. "I feel awful too. But you know I have to do this."
Jiho nodded. She knew Y/N's decision was the only one that made sense right now. Still, every time she saw Jungkook, she had to fight the urge to kick him square in the balls. And sometimes, when the weight of it all pressed down on her chest , she wanted to cry. Because her best friend was carrying his child and they were hiding it from him.
________
Jungkook had asked Jiho about Y/N once. Just once. She'd given him nothing, a shrug, a vague she's fine and he hadn't had the courage to ask again. But he felt the emptiness more than he'd expected to. He missed her. Her presence. Her jokes that weren't even funny. Her laugh. Her scent. He started dating again, hoping someone new could fill the space she'd left. It didn't last.
One night, in the middle of it all, while his girlfriend was on top of him, breath heavy, moving, he moaned a name that wasn't hers.
Y/N.
Her hips stopped. His eyes shot open. She slapped him so hard his jaw throbbed until the next morning. Without a word, she got up, pulled her clothes on, and walked out. The door slammed so hard the windows rattled. Jungkook fell back onto the bed, both hands covering his face. "I need therapy," he whispered to the ceiling.
That was the last time he tried. No more girlfriends. No more hookups. No more pretending someone else could be her.
________
It was late — the kind of late where the city dims and the only sounds are the hum of streetlamps and the distant bark of a dog. Jiho had been home, already in her sleep clothes, when her phone buzzed with Mingyu's name on the screen. He needed help packing the delivery orders. She sighed, changed, and went. The shop was warm when she stepped inside, the overhead lights casting a tired yellow glow over scattered piles of folded clothes. Boxes sat half open on the floor, a roll of tape had rolled under the table. It was normal Messy. Chaotic. The kind of chaos she'd grown used to being around.
Jiho grabbed the list and began checking items one by one, crossing off names with a pen she found tucked behind her ear. Jungkook worked beside her, folding, matching, stacking in silence. Mingyu and Jaehyun had been out delivering since evening, their van cutting through streets Jiho knew by heart. Eunwoo sat in the corner, phone pressed to his ear, handling calls and messages in a low, tired voice. The air was thick with routine. And then Jungkook spoke, "Are you visiting Y/N soon?"
Jiho's hand froze mid check. The pen hovered over the paper. It caught her off guard, not because the question was strange, but because it was him asking it. Jungkook hadn't said Y/N's name since she left. Not once. He carried her absence like a bruise he never touched, never acknowledged, never let anyone see. And now, standing among folded shirts and half taped boxes, he'd finally broken the silence. Jiho forced her voice steady. "Mmhm. I'm actually visiting her tomorrow."
Jungkook nodded. A small stiff motion. His hands kept folding a pair of jeans, then a sweater, but his fingers moved slower now, like his mind was elsewhere, swimming through waters he'd been avoiding.
"Tell her I said Hi."
The words came out quiet. Casual. Almost throwaway but beneath them, buried in the space between his syllables, there was a whole universe of things he didn't say.
He wanted to tell Jiho to tell Y/N that he was sorry. That he woke up some mornings reaching for a side of the bed that was cold. That her laugh played on a loop in his head at night when he couldn't sleep. That he saw her face in crowds, in the reflection of shop windows, in the pause before he fell asleep. That he missed her, not the idea of her, but her. The weight of her. The warmth. The way she'd scrunch her nose when she laughed at her own bad jokes.
He wanted to tell her that he loved her. That he'd always loved her. That the reason he pushed her away, let her go, didn't fight for her was because he was terrified. Not of her, but of what she made him feel. Of how deeply she'd carved herself into him. Of the kind of love that asks you to be vulnerable, to be seen, to trust that someone won't leave even when they know every broken piece of you. He wanted to say all of it.
But he didn't.
Because deep down, even if he couldnt fully accept it, even if it sat like a stone in his chest every single day he knew. Y/N was better off without him. She was happier. Or at least, she was learning to be. And he had no right to disturb that peace, no matter how much his own world felt like it was crumbling without her.
So he just folded another shirt and said nothing more.
_________
If you asked Jungkook what love was, he wouldn't be able to tell you. Not in words. Not in definitions or poetry or songs. He'd fumble, shake his head, change the subject.
But he knew it through Y/N.
He knew it in the way she kissed him, slow and deliberate, he knew it when she chose him over and over again. He knew from the way she pulled him close while their bodies are pressed together, swallowing each other’s words and moans, their souls intertwined.
_______
Y/N's pregnancy went better than anyone had expected. Her body adjusted in ways she hadn't dared to hope for, the morning sickness faded after the first trimester, the exhaustion settled into something manageable, and the wild swings of emotion became quieter, like waves that had learned to recede instead of crash. Her life, strangely, began to piece itself together.
She woke up in the mornings without that familiar weight pressing down on her chest. She went to work, came home, cooked meals she actually ate, slept through the night more often than not. There was a rhythm to it. A soft, gentle hum that hadn't existed when he was still in her life.
Sometimes, when Jungkook wandered into her mind uninvited, in the middle of grading a child's drawing or while stirring soup on the stove, she would curse him. Call him a stain on her timeline, a curse she had to break. Because look at her now. Look at how everything had fallen into place the moment she walked away. Her life felt safer. Calmer. Like she could finally breathe without splinters in her lungs.
See? she'd tell herself. It was him. He was the problem.
But she never believed it. Not really.
Because beneath the bitterness, beneath the anger she clung to like armor, Y/N had never stopped loving Jungkook. She didn't know when it would end. Didn't know if it would end. It was stubborn, rooted deep in places she couldn't reach to pull it out.
And how could she forget him, when she carried a part of him with her everywhere she went? When she felt his heartbeat under her own ribs? When she talked to her belly at night and heard echoes of his voice in hers?
She didn't know how to stop loving someone who had become a part of her blood.
Maybe she never would.
________
Everything went well. Better than well, like the universe had decided to give her this one thing without a fight.
Her water didn't break on the way to the hospital. There were no complications, no sudden panic, no moment where the world tilted off its axis. The pregnancy hadn't been as bad as she'd feared, she'd handled it, somehow, handled it well. And when the time came, her body knew what to do. Ten hours. That was all it took. Ten hours of labor, with Jiho's hand in hers the entire time, never letting go.
When Y/N first heard her baby cry, everything around her went mute. The machines, the voices, the distant bustle of the hospital, all of it disappeared, swallowed by a single sound. That cry. Raw and new and so impossibly alive. Tears spilled from her eyes before she could stop them, streaming silently down her temples as she lay there, breathless.The nurse lifted the baby, wiped her clean, and placed her on Y/N's chest with a warm smile.
"It's a girl."
The world stopped.
Y/N looked down at the tiny body resting against her, skin to skin, warm and damp and trembling with each small breath. She was so small, so impossibly small. Her fingers curled into fists no bigger than the tip of Y/N's thumb. Her eyes were closed, her mouth slightly open, her chest rising and falling in a rhythm that felt like the most important sound in the universe.
My babygirl.
She didn't realize she'd whispered it until she heard her own voice, soft, cracked, full of something she couldn't name.
The nurse draped a cloth over the baby's back, drying her gently while she lay on Y/N's chest, then covered them both with a warm blanket. The baby nuzzled instinctively, searching for warmth she already knew, and within minutes, she was asleep. Peaceful. Curled up like she'd never left the safety of Y/N's belly.
The doctor stepped out to update her parents that the mother and baby were healthy. No complications, a perfect delivery.
But Y/N barely heard any of it. She couldn't take her eyes off the baby. "She's so tiny," she whispered, over and over, like a prayer she couldn't stop saying. She studied every inch of her. Her skin, still flushed red, softening into pink. Her tiny hands, faintly blue at the fingertips. The way she slept with her face turned slightly toward Y/N's heartbeat, as if she still recognized it. As if she knew she was home. Y/N lay there, her arms wrapped around her daughter, and let the silence settle around them like a second blanket.
She didn't think about Jungkook. Not yet. For now, there was only this, her babygirl, warm and safe sleeping on her chest like she'd always belonged there.
Jiho started staying over more often after the birth, showing up with groceries, taking over night feeds so Y/N could sleep, holding Jiyeon while Y/N showered. Y/N's mother took leave from work until she was fully recovered, and her father made sure they never wanted for anything. He showed up with bags of food, medicine, vitamins and a few weeks after they got home from the hospital, he started bringing toys too. A plush bunny. A rattle shaped like a star. A tiny dress that Y/N cried over before Jiyeon even grew into it.
There wasn't a single moment when Y/N felt like she needed Jungkook by her side. Not one. She was happy. Safe and loved. Surrounded by people who showed up without being asked, who held her when she cried, who celebrated every small milestone like it was their own.
Her mother had suggested the name. Jiyeon. She'll grow up to be a beautiful woman, she'd said, full of wisdom and grace. Just like her mother.
Y/N had smiled, cheeks wet, and agreed. She felt it all, the happiness, the excitement, the overwhelming swell of emotion every time she thought about raising a daughter.
A mini her
But she was oh so wrong.
Time passed quickly, the way it always does when you're too busy living to notice. Jiyeon grew up faster than Y/N had ever prepared herself for.
The first time she stood up on her own, Y/N was in the kitchen making a cup of tea. She turned around and there she was, tiny hands gripping the edge of the coffee table, legs wobbling, face scrunched in concentration. And then she let go. One second. Two. Standing on her own two feet like she'd been doing it her whole life. Y/N burst into tears. Right there, mug in hand, crying like a child herself. Because it felt like just yesterday she'd held her for the first time, that warm, tiny weight against her chest, still pink, still learning how to breathe. And now she was standing. Leaving the newborn days behind whether Y/N was ready or not. It all felt like a dream. A beautiful, blurry, heartbreaking dream.
And the fact that Jiyeon looked exactly like Jungkook didn't help.
It was uncanny, really. The same eyes, dark, deep, and huge. The kind that crinkled at the corners when she laughed. The same nose, the same lips, the same smile that could light up an entire room and break your heart in the same breath. She was his replica. A tiny, walking, breathing copy of the man Y/N had spent years trying to forget.
Y/N sometimes hated it. Hated that her daughter took so little from her. She'd search Jiyeon's face for something that was undeniably hers, and all she could find was her hair. The same shade, the same texture. Everything else, the curve of her jaw, the shape of her ears, the way she tilted her head when she was curious, all Jungkook.
As Jiyeon grew, her personality followed the same path. She was stubborn in a way that felt familiar. Loud when she wanted attention, quiet when she was observing. She loved certain foods and hated others with a passion that made no sense for a child her age. She tapped her fingers on tables when she was bored. She bit her lip when she was thinking. She laughed with her whole body, throwing her head back like the world was the funniest place to be with her bunny teeth showing.
All of it. Every single habit. Every like, every dislike, every little quirk.
Him.
"At least her first word wasn't 'Dada,'" Y/N would mutter to herself on the hard days, when Jiyeon looked at her with those eyes and she felt her chest crack open. She said it like a prayer, like a small victory she could hold onto. A tiny comfort. She said 'Mama' first. That's mine. That one thing is mine.
And yet, Y/N looked at her daughter, sleeping peacefully, her face a perfect copy of a man she once loved, maybe still loved and she felt it. That fullness in her chest. That warmth that spread through her like sunlight.
Everything in her life was complete. Everything she had dreamed of, everything she had ever wished for, was right here in front of her.
Even if it came wrapped in a face that reminded her, every single day, of what she'd left behind.
_________
Two years passed within a blink.
Just like that. Two whole years, gone like smoke through open fingers.
Within those two years, Y/N learned more than she had in the decade before. She learned how to survive on three hours of sleep and still function. She learned that love doesn't always look like what the movies show, sometimes it looks like vomit on your favorite shirt at 2 a.m., like rocking a screaming baby for hours until your arms go numb, like crying in the bathroom because you're so tired you can't remember the last time you felt like yourself.
She learned that you can leave someone you thought you couldn't live without. That the world doesn't stop turning. That your heart keeps beating, even when you're sure it's broken beyond repair and she learned that sometimes, when you lose one kind of love, the universe blesses you with another.
Two years passed so quickly, with so much happening, that Y/N sometimes couldn't tell the difference between her dreams and actual moments that happened. Was that a real memory, Jiyeon's first laugh, bubbling up from her tiny chest like honey or had she imagined it so many times that it felt real? She didn't know anymore. The days blurred together, soft and warm and exhausting, and she let them.
She never spoke of Jungkook anymore. Not to Jiho, not to her mother, not to anyone. His name sat in her throat like a stone she'd learned to swallow. But that didn't mean she thought about him less.
If anything, she thought about him more.
He was there in every little moment from the moment she held Jiyeon in her arms alone for the first time. In every big one. The day Jiyeon laughed for the first time. The day Jiyeon took her first steps, wobbling, determined, arms outstretched, Y/N watched and thought of him. The day she said her first word. Mama. Y/N cried and laughed and held her close, and somewhere in the back of her mind, she heard his voice. When Jiyeon started feeding herself, smearing food across her face like war paint, Y/N laughed until her stomach hurt. And then she thought of him.
He was everywhere. In the curve of Jiyeon's smile, in the stubborn set of her jaw, in the way she hummed when she was focused on a toy. He was in the air she breathed, in the silence before sleep, in the spaces between heartbeats.
Y/N had stopped speaking his name. But she had never stopped carrying him with her. She had just learned how to live with the weight.
_______
Jungkook knew the feeling of losing a loved one well. He had learned it young, learned it deeply, learned it in ways that carved themselves into his bones and never quite healed.
And he knew, better than most, that death wasn't the only thing that could come between people.
The first time he felt it, he was just a boy.
His parents sold his dog, his best friend, his shadow, the only living thing that greeted him with pure, uninhibited joy at the end of every school day. He came home one afternoon and the house was quieter. No barking. No scratching at the door. Too much trouble, they said. Distracting you from your studies. He didn't cry in front of them. He waited until he was in his room, face buried in his pillow, and let the tears soak through until there was nothing left. He never asked for another dog. He never asked for anything again.
The second time was when they moved to Seoul, leaving his grandmother behind in Busan.
She had been his everything. She was the one who cleaned the scratches on his knees when he fell off his bike, humming an old tune as she dabbed alcohol on the wound. She was the one who tucked him in at night, smoothing the blanket over his shoulders, pressing a kiss to his forehead like he was the most precious thing in the world. She was the one who held him when he cried, who never told him to stop, who let him fall apart in her arms and put him back together with nothing but her presence.
She was the only person who ever made him feel like his existence mattered.
And then they took her away from him. Not through death, through distance. Through a move he had no say in. Through weekend phone calls that grew shorter and fewer until they stopped altogether. He visited her sometimes, but it was never the same. The warmth was still there, but the miles between them had stretched it thin, like elastic that had lost its snap.
The third time happened when he was in high school.
By then, Jungkook had already learned to keep most of himself hidden. He didn't ask for things anymore. Didn't expect much from the people around him. He had learned, early on, that wanting things only led to disappointment, so he stopped wanting. Or at least, he stopped showing it.
But music and art—those found him anyway. It started small. A melody he couldn't get out of his head, scribbled on the margin of a textbook. A drawing of the view from his window, done in ballpoint pen because he didn't have proper pencils. Slowly, it became the only thing that made sense. When the world felt too loud, too heavy, too suffocating, he picked up his guitar. He let his fingers move across the strings until the noise in his head quieted down. He drew until his hand cramped, filling page after page with shapes and shadows that didn't need words.
It was his escape. His way of breathing. His way of saying everything he couldn't say out loud. His father never understood it. To his father, music was a distraction. Art was a waste of time. Everything that didn't lead to a stable job, a stable future, a stable life, it was useless. And Jungkook, who had never been good at explaining himself, who had never been given the space to try let the distance grow between them like cracks in dry soil.
Until one night. The night that broke whatever was left. He couldn't remember what started the fight. Maybe it was about his grades. Maybe it was about the hours he spent locked in his room. Maybe it was about nothing at all, just two people who had never learned how to talk to each other, finally reaching the end of a very short rope.
But he remembered the end. He remembered his father's hand wrapping around the neck of his guitar. The one he had saved up months of allowance to buy. The one he had stayed up late practicing on, fingers raw and blistered, because it was the only thing that made him feel alive. He remembered the way his father's arm swung up, the guitar suspended in the air for a split second and then the sickening crack as it came down against the floor. The wood splintered. The strings snapped, curling in on themselves like wounded things, pieces of the body scattered across the floor, and Jungkook just stood there, staring at the wreckage of the only thing that had ever felt like his.
He didn't scream. Didn't cry. Didn't say a word. He simply turned around and walked out.
Jungkook didn't remember driving to her place that night. He remembered walking out of his house, the front door slamming behind him, the cold air hitting his face, the splintered remains of his guitar still scattered across the living room floor. He remembered getting into his car, his hands were shaking, his chest felt like it was caving in. He didn't know where he was going until he was already there.
Her house.
The only place his heart had ever learned to point itself toward.
He knocked. Then he knocked again. And when she opened the door, sleepy, confused, hair messy. He didn’t say a word and stepped forward immediately. His face buried into her shoulder. His arms wrapped around her waist, tight, desperate, like she was the only thing keeping him from falling apart completely. Y/N didn't question him. Didn't push him away. She just held him tighter, her arms circling his back, one hand running up and down his spine in long, soothing strokes.
She didn't ask what happened. She didn't need to. She just held him, let him shake, let him breathe, let him fall apart in the safety of her arms. Minutes passed. Maybe longer. Time felt meaningless. Then her voice came, soft and warm, spoken into his hair like a secret. "Jungkook, let's go to my room, okay? My aunt's home tonight."
He pulled away slowly. His eyes were red, glassy, still holding back a flood he hadn't let himself release yet. He looked at her and nodded. "Okay."
She took his hand and led him inside.
That night, Jungkook cried in front of someone for the first time since he was fourteen years old. Since his grandmother's funeral, where he had sat in the corner of a crowded room, silent and hollow, tears streaming down his face while no one noticed.
Y/N had slipped past his walls before he even realized they were down.
He cried the whole night. Great, heaving sobs that tore through his chest like something had been clawing to get out for years. He cried for his dog, for his grandmother, for the guitar his father destroyed. For every moment he had been made to feel like he wasn't enough. For every time he had swallowed his pain and smiled through it. And through all of it, Y/N held him. She didn't tell him to stop. Didn't tell him it was okay when it clearly wasn't. She just wrapped herself around him and whispered, soft, gentle and grounding into his ear. I'm here. I'm not going anywhere. You're safe.
For the first time in a very long time, Jungkook felt loved. Genuinely, completely, unconditionally loved.
And then he lost her too.
But this time, he had no one to blame except himself.
_________
Two years. Twenty four months. Seven hundred and thirty days.
Jungkook hadn't been the same since.
He lost interest in everything that used to fill his time. Women came and went, but he didn't notice them anymore, he didn't care to notice them. They blurred into the background of a life that had lost its color. His motivation dried up like a river in drought. He went through the motions, worked, ate, slept, repeated but there was no spark behind it. Just the hollow echo of a person going through the mechanics of living without actually being alive.
Outside, he looked perfectly still. Like the same old Jungkook. Same face. Same walk. But his friends noticed.
He didn't speak much anymore. The easy chatter that used to spill out of him was gone, replaced by long silences and one word answers. His smug personality, that playful, cocky grin that used to annoy and charm everyone in equal measure had completely disappeared. He didn't attend parties. Didn't go out unless he had to. Jaehyun watched him sometimes from across the room. And though a small part of him felt a pang of pity for the state Jungkook was in, there was another part, a deeper, quieter part that felt something else. Something close to satisfaction. the part that whispered. Let him feel a fraction of what he put her through.
Mingyu tried his best to keep Jungkook composed. He'd clap him on the shoulder, drag him out for coffee, force conversations that went nowhere. He didn't know the full story, none of them did, not really, but he knew enough. He knew Jungkook had broken something precious. And he knew some things couldn't be fixed by coffee and good intentions.
And then there was Eunwoo. Jungkook's unofficial therapist. The one person who didn't tiptoe around him, didn't sugarcoat, didn't cover up the truth to spare his feelings. Eunwoo said things exactly as they were, exactly as he saw them. No filters. No pity. Just blunt, honest words that cut through the fog.
"You're wasting away. Is this what she'd want?"
"You let her go. That was your choice. Now live with it."
Harsh. But true. And Jungkook needed that, needed someone to tell him the things he was too afraid to admit to himself.
Jiho felt something different around Jungkook now. Strange. Awkward. And underneath it all, a creeping sense of guilt that she couldn't shake no matter how hard she tried. She would catch herself staring at him sometimes, lost in deep thought. She'd watch his hands as he worked, the curve of his jaw when he was focused, the way his eyes dimmed when he thought no one was looking. And she'd wonder. What would he do if he found out?
What would he do if he knew he had a two year old daughter? A little girl with his eyes, his nose, his smile, a perfect replica of him running around, laughing, growing up without ever knowing his name.
Would he crumble? Would he run, like he always did when things got too real? Would he step up, finally become the man Y/N deserved, the father that little girl deserved? Or would the weight of it all crush whatever was left of him?
She didn't know. And that uncertainty sat in her chest like a stone, heavy and cold.
What if things had been different? she'd think, staring at him across the room. What if he had known from the start? Would he have changed? Would he have been better? Or would he have just hurt her all over again?
Jiho never found the answers. She wasn't sure she wanted to.
__________
Mingyu wasn't expecting anything interesting that day.
It was supposed to be simple. A quick trip to Suwon to meet up with a work friend, discuss a potential collaboration, maybe grab lunch, then head back.
But his car was in the shop. Again.
Because fucking Jeon Jungkook had crashed it.
Mingyu had been stupid enough to let him borrow it a few weeks back. Jungkook said he needed to clear his head, said he'd be careful, said he just needed to drive for a while. And Mingyu, trusting, hopeful, always giving people the benefit of the doubt had handed over the keys.
Big mistake.
Jungkook had shown up at the shop at 2 a.m., drunk out of his mind, the front bumper hanging off, the passenger side door dented beyond repair. He'd swerved off the road and into a guardrail. Lucky he didn't kill himself. Lucky he didn't kill someone else. Mingyu had to take a deep breath before he said anything that night, had to remind himself that Jungkook was hurting, that he wasn't himself, that pushing him away would only make things worse.
But damn it.
He blamed himself a little. He should have known better. Should have seen it coming. Jungkook had been spiraling for two years, and Mingyu had handed him a car and a full tank of gas like it was a solution. Stupid, he thought. So stupid.
So now he had to take the train.
Mingyu came across the place by chance.
He was walking through a quiet street in Suwon, phone in hand, checking the time until his train, when a warm glow caught his eye. Yellow light spilled through wide windows, soft and inviting. He slowed down, then stopped altogether.
Shelves of books lined the walls inside. Cozy armchairs. A counter with a coffee machine. And a small wooden sign hanging above the door that read:
The Brewed Book Café
Mingyu smiled to himself. Cute name. He figured he had time for a coffee before heading back, so he pushed the door open. A small bell chimed overhead, and the smell hit him immediately, fresh coffee and old paper. Well, he thought, it's a book café after all.
The space wasn't big, but it wasn't cramped either. A few tables and chairs were scattered thoughtfully around. Bookshelves lined every wall, packed with novels, poetry collections, and old hardcovers that looked like they'd been loved for years. It felt warm. Intentional. Like someone had poured their heart into every corner.
And then his eyes landed on her.
Y/N.
She was standing on a small wooden ladder, reaching up to arrange books on a high shelf. Her hair was longer now, tied loosely at the nape of her neck, a few strands falling free. She wore a simple cream sweater, sleeves rolled up to her elbows, revealing her forearms as she carefully slid a book into place. She looked calm. Different. In all the right ways.
For a moment, Mingyu just stood there, frozen, like he was seeing a ghost.
"Y/N?"
She turned.
Her eyes widened. "Mingyu?"
They stared at each other, suspended in that strange space between shock and recognition. Two years. Two whole years, and here they were, standing in a tiny book café in Suwon like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Then Y/N laughed, light, surprised and climbed down from the ladder. "What are you doing here?"
"I could ask you the same thing," Mingyu said, still trying to process. He looked around the café, at the books, the warm lighting, the little details that felt so her. "This is yours?"
She nodded, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "Yeah. I opened it a month ago."
Mingyu let out a low whistle. "Damn. I'm impressed." A genuine smile spread across his face. "It's so good seeing you."
Y/N smiled back, a little shy. "It's great seeing you too. My parents helped me a lot."
"They're such angels. You staying with them, or…?"
"Not anymore. I live right upstairs." She gestured vaguely toward the ceiling. "It's easier for me. Closer to the café, less commuting."
Mingyu nodded. For a moment, it felt almost like old times. Like none of the pain had ever happened.
And then something small bumped into Y/N's leg.
Mingyu looked down.
A tiny girl, maybe two, maybe three, stood there, wobbling slightly on unsteady legs. She clutched Y/N's sweater with both hands and hid behind her, peeking out with wide, curious eyes. Mingyu said nothing. He just stared.
Y/N bent down immediately and scooped her up. "What is it, baby?" she asked softly. The little girl pointed toward the counter. “sweet."
Her voice was soft, barely understandable, that sweet, slurred baby talk that made everything sound a hundred times more precious.
Y/N smiled and carried her to the counter, reaching into a small jar and pulling out a cookie. "Only one," she said gently. The little girl took it with both hands and giggled, shoving it into her mouth with uncoordinated glee.
Mingyu's brain had stopped working. He opened his mouth. Closed it. Opened it again. Finally, he managed to ask, "…Yours?"
Y/N nodded casually, like it was the most normal question in the world. "Yeah."
Mingyu's mouth opened slightly. A thousand questions swirled in his head. Whose? When? How? He bit his lip, forcing himself not to say anything stupid. "What's her name?" he asked after a long pause.
Y/N looked down at the little girl in her arms, her expression softening. She kissed the top of her head. "Jiyeon."
Mingyu whispered the name under his breath. "Jiyeon." He looked at the child, at her dark hair, her big eyes, her tiny nose. Something in his chest tightened. "That's a beautiful name."
He reached out gently and patted the top of her head. Jiyeon stared at him with wide, curious eyes, clutching her cookie like a treasure. Mingyu studied her face carefully, the shape of her eyes, the curve of her lips, the way her little brow furrowed when she was trying to figure him out.
He suddenly felt like he couldnt breathe. "Well… uh…I..um…" His voice came out awkward, stilted. "I'll see you around."
Y/N nodded, a small smile on her face. "Yeah. Come by again."
Mingyu turned and walked out of the café. The bell chimed behind him. The door clicked shut. And the moment he was outside, he started running. Straight toward the train platform. His heart was pounding, his mind racing, a single thought repeating over and over like a broken record.
________
Jiho was sitting lazily, leaning back in her chair, phone in hand, scrolling through Instagram without really paying attention. It had been a slow day at the shop, the kind of slow that made time feel sticky and endless. Jaehyun was behind the counter, wiping down already clean glass shelves just to have something to do.
Until the door slammed open.
Jiho jolted so hard she nearly dropped her phone. The bell above the door rattled violently, swinging on its hinge like it had been attacked. And there, in the doorway, stood Mingyu, chest heaving, face pale, eyes wide like he had seen something he couldn't quite believe. “You— I need to talk to you.” He say breathless pointing at Jiho. “Okay…” Jiho trailed off exchanging goances with Jaehyun who was sitting behind the counter.
Mingyu walked inside the storage room, Jiho following close behind. The moment the door clicked shut, he spun around to face her, his voice already spilling out in a small, panicky rush. "I went to Suwon."
Jiho raised an eyebrow. "I know."
"I walked into a café to grab coffee."
"Okay?"
"I saw Y/N." He paused, swallowing hard. "She had a little girl. Her name is Jiyeon. The baby looked at me." Each word came out like it was haunting him, dragging itself out of his chest with visible effort. Jiho sighed, a heavy, knowing sound. She had always known this day was coming. She had just hoped it would be later. Or never.
"Mingyu—"
"No, I'm not done." He held up a hand, his breathing uneven. "The baby looked at me. I looked back at her. And I saw her—no." He shook his head, correcting himself. "I saw him. I saw Jungkook in her. She looks exactly like fucking Jeon Jungkook. What the fuck!"
He grabbed at his hair, pacing in a tight circle, taking huge, ragged breaths like he couldn't get enough air into his lungs. "I came running home. I didn't even buy my damn coffee." He let out a hysterical laugh. "My coffee, Jiho. I left without my coffee."
Jiho gave him a moment. Let him pace. Let him breathe. Let the information settle into his bones, even if it made him rattle. Then Mingyu suddenly let out a gasp, freezing mid step. He whipped around and pointed an accusing finger at her. "Damn it. You knew everything." His voice dropped, but the weight of it doubled. "You told me nothing. You said nothing."
He looked haunted now. Shocked. Betrayed. All of it flickering across his face like a storm passing through. Jiho met his gaze steadily, keeping her voice calm and soothing. "Mingyu, let me explain everything. But first, you need to calm down." She took a small step closer. "Take a breath. Let's go out, and we'll talk about it, okay? I promise I'll tell you everything."
Mingyu stared at her for a long moment, chest still heaving. Then slowly, reluctantly, he nodded. "...Okay."
Jiho, Mingyu, and Jaehyun sat in the middle if the shop. Jiho's voice was steady as she finally told them everything.
The two guys listened without speaking a word. Jaehyun leaned forward, elbows on his knees, jaw tight. Mingyu stared at the floor, running his hands over his thighs like he needed something to ground him.
When Jiho finished, she let out a slow breath. "Any questions?"
Mingyu's hand shot up almost immediately. "So— you knew she was pregnant before she left?" Jiho blinked. She had literally said that three times already. "Mingyu, I just—" But before she could finish, a voice cut through the air from the front of the shop, sharp and curious.
"Who's pregnant?"
All three heads snapped toward the entrance. Standing at the door, keys still in hand, was Eunwoo. And right beside him, hands buried in his jacket pockets, expression unreadable, stood Jungkook.
Jiho's heart dropped into her stomach.
"My friend—" Jiho started.
"Y/N," Mingyu finished at the same time.
Jaehyun's head whipped toward Mingyu so fast his neck cracked. He stared at him in pure, undisguised disbelief, but Mingyu completely oblivious, kept talking. "But she already had the baby, so she's not pregnant right now. But she was."
A sharp kick landed on his shin under the table. Mingyu yelped, clutching his leg, wincing in pain as he rubbed his foot. Jiho's death glare bore into the side of his head, but the damage was already done.
Silence settled over the room like a heavy fog. Nobody spoke. Jiho, Eunwoo, and Jaehyun exchanged frantic glances, telepathically begging each other to say something, anything to fill the void, to redirect, to undo what had just been said.
Jungkook beat them to it.
"Good for her."
His voice was low. Casual. Almost unconcerned. Like someone commenting on the weather, or a sports score they barely cared about. But every single person in that room knew it was far from that. The words hung in the air, deceptively light, carrying a weight none of them dared to touch. Jungkook didn't move. Didn't react. Just stood there, hands still in his pockets, face carefully blank. And for a long, painful moment, no one said a word.
After the shop closed, Jungkook drove Eunwoo home.
It was a quiet drive. The kind of quiet that felt heavy, pressing down on both of them from the inside of the car. Streetlights flickered past in golden streaks, illuminating Jungkook's face in brief, fragmented flashes. His expression was unreadable, but his knuckles were white against the steering wheel.
Eunwoo watched him for a long moment before finally breaking the silence. "Kook. You okay?"
Jungkook's answer came too fast, too flat. "Why wouldn't I be?"
But his grip on the steering wheel tightened. His eyes were fixed on the road, but he wasn't really seeing it. His mind was somewhere else entirely spinning, spiraling, stuck on a name he hadn't heard in two years.
Eunwoo let out a short, annoyed breath. "Man, stop pretending for once." He turned in his seat, fixing Jungkook with a stare. "You know you can be real with me. For fuck's sake, you cried on my shoulder last week because you smelled her perfume on some random woman at the convenience store."
Jungkook's jaw tightened. "Stop bringing that up. Also, I was drunk."
"Right." Eunwoo snorted, a dry, humorless laugh. "Drunk. Sure."
Silence filled the car again. The hum of the engine. The soft thrum of tires against asphalt. Eunwoo thought that was the end of it, that Jungkook would retreat back into his shell and they'd finish the drive in silence.
But then Jungkook spoke again. His voice came out quieter this time, almost fragile. "Do you think she's married?" Eunwoo blinked.
"Or maybe engaged at least," Jungkook continued, words tumbling out faster now. "I mean, she's gotta have a man to have a baby, right? Will we get invited to her wedding? Do you think she'll invite me? What would she—"
"Jungkook." Eunwoo reached over and grabbed his shoulder, squeezing firmly. "Speed down. One question at a time, please."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, his shoulders sagging. "Okay… okay."
"We'll talk when we reach my house, alright?" Eunwoo's voice softened. "Don't think about that right now. Just focus on driving."
Jungkook didn't answer. But he nodded, slowly, forcing his shoulders to relax, forcing his eyes back on the road ahead. The car carried on into the night, quiet once more but this time, it felt less like silence and more like a held breath, waiting to be released.
Jungkook couldn't sleep.
He had been lying in bed for hours, staring at the ceiling, his mind running in endless, exhausting circles. He couldn't eat either, the thought of food made his stomach turn. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw her face. And then he saw the little girl. Y/N's daughter. Her baby.
A kid. Y/N has a kid.
He let out a laugh, short, hollow, utterly devoid of humor. It wasn't funny. Nothing about this was funny. But the sound escaped him anyway, like his body didn't know how else to process the information. It felt like a dagger right through the heart. Cold and sharp, leaving a wound that wouldn't stop bleeding.
His hand moved on its own, reaching for his phone on the nightstand. He unlocked it. Opened his contacts. And there it was, her name. Still saved. Still unchanged after all this time. He had never been able to delete it. His thumb hovered over the screen, trembling slightly.
He needed to hear it from her. Needed to hear her voice, needed confirmation that it was real, that he hadn't imagined Mingyu's panicked words. Or better, he needed to see it. Needed to see her. Needed to see the baby. Needed to know if she was happy, if she was okay, if she had found someone better than him.
But he couldn't do it.
His thumb wouldn't move. His throat closed up. His chest tightened until he could barely breathe.
"Fuck," he cursed under his breath, voice cracking.
His vision blurred. His breathing turned ragged, uneven, each inhale a battle. And then, before he knew what he was doing, he hurled his phone across the room. It hit the wall with a sharp crack and clattered to the floor, screen shattered. "FUCK!" The scream tore out of him, raw and broken.
He fell back onto his bed, both hands dragging down his face before tangling into his hair, pulling at the roots like the physical pain might distract him from whatever was tearing through his chest.
He didn't know what this feeling was.
Fear? Anger? Sadness? Guilt? Regret?
Maybe all of it. Maybe none of it. Maybe something that didn't even have a name, something that only existed because of her. Because of what he did. Because of what he lost.
All he knew was that it was crushing him. And for the first time in two years, he had no idea how to survive it.
Jiho had already informed Y/N that the boys needed extra help at the shop, so she wouldn't be able to visit or text as often. Y/N understood.
Y/N had known this day would come the moment she decided to stay in Suwon, close enough to be found but far enough to build a life of her own. She had always known that someone would eventually figure it out. Mingyu was sharp, and Jiho carried guilt like a second skin. It was only a matter of time before the pieces fell into place. She was prepared for it. She had prepared for it a thousand times over in her head, what she would say, how she would explain, how she would protect her daughter from the fallout.
But there was one thing she couldn't stop thinking about.
Will they tell Jungkook?
And if they did, what would he think?
Would he be angry? Indifferent? Would he feel relieved that she had moved on? Would he feel nothing at all? Would he want to see Jiyeon? Would he run, like he always did when things got too real?
Y/N didn't have the answers. And that uncertainty sat in her chest like a stone she couldn't swallow.
She looked down at the bed, where Jiyeon was fast asleep. Her tiny chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm. Her lips were slightly parted, one chubby hand curled loosely around the edge of her blanket. She looked so peaceful. So innocent. So completely unaware of the storm that was brewing somewhere out there, threatening to find its way to her.
Y/N reached out and gently caressed her cheek, her fingers brushing over the soft, warm skin. A smile immediately formed on her lips. It didn't matter what Jungkook thought. It didn't matter what anyone thought. She had her daughter. She had this little life that depended on her, trusted her, loved her unconditionally. Jiyeon was her world now, her anchor, her reason, her everything.
No matter what happened next, as long as she had her baby beside her, she was happy.
And that was all that mattered.
Y/N leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to Jiyeon's forehead, lingering for just a moment.
"Sleep well, my love," she whispered. "Mommy's got you."
Then she turned off the lamp, curled up beside her daughter, and let the quiet hum of the night wrap around them both.
_________
Jungkook locked himself in his house.
Three days. Three days of staring at the same walls, the same ceiling, the same cracks in the plaster that he had memorized months ago. He didn't answer his phone. Didn't open the curtains. Didn't eat anything that could be called a proper meal. He just existed, sprawled on his couch, cigarette burning between his fingers, watching smoke curl toward the ceiling like it was the most interesting thing in the world.
Nobody called. Nobody knocked. It was like they all knew, knew that he needed to sit with it himself, to wrestle with it alone until he either made peace with it or let it destroy him. They knew better than to bother him.
On the third day, he heard loud pounding in his door. Jungkook didn't move. He took a slow drag of his cigarette, staring blankly at the door.
BAM. BAM. BAM.
Louder this time. More insistent. Then the door burst open. The lock gave way with a splintering crack, and a figure stormed inside like a force of nature.
Mingyu.
Jungkook said nothing. Didn't even spare him a glance. He stayed exactly where he was, half sprawled on the couch, smoke drifting lazily from his lips.
Mingyu crossed the room in three furious strides. He snatched the cigarette from Jungkook's fingers and stubbed it out in the ashtray with more force than necessary. Then he grabbed Jungkook by the arm, hauled him upright, and forced him to sit properly. Mingyu dropped onto the couch beside him, close enough that their shoulders almost touched.
"I hate seeing you like this."
Silence.
"You're going to find out one way or another, so I thought I better tell you everything now." Mingyu's voice wavered slightly. "So you'll feel better. Or maybe worse. I don't know anymore."
Jungkook finally turned his head, staring at his friend with confusion flickering behind his exhausted eyes. But no words left his mouth. He just waited.
Mingyu leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees, hands clasped together. He stared at the floor like it held the answers to questions he was too afraid to ask. "Yes, it's true. Y/N was pregnant. Well, is pregnant. I mean, she was. She has a kid now." He let out a frustrated breath. "A girl. Her name is Jiyeon. And she's cute as fuck, but that's not the point." He looked up at Jungkook, his eyes searching. "The baby, Kook. The kid. Her eyes, they were exactly like yours. Her nose, her lips, her cheeks. Everything." He paused. "Well, except her hair."
He waited for a reaction. For a breakdown. For screaming, crying, throwing something, anything. But Jungkook just sat there, staring at him with an expression that Mingyu couldn't read. "Don't you get it?" Mingyu asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
Jungkook opened his mouth. His lips moved. But no sound came out. And for the first time in three days, something flickered behind his eyes. Dawning realization.
Mingyu let out a sharp breath, running a hand through his hair. "Y/N's kid, her baby, it's yours. She was pregnant with your baby. She knew she was pregnant, and that's why she moved to her parents' house in Suwon. That's why she left."
The words hung in the air like a grenade.
Jungkook let out a laugh. A scoff, really. Short. Bitter. Disbelieving. Mingyu stared at him, confusion bleeding into disbelief. "What?"
"I don't believe you."
Mingyu's mouth fell open. "What are you—"
"She would've told me." Jungkook's voice turned cold, his expression snapping into something sharp and serious. "If whatever you just said was true, she would've told me. I refuse to believe it. It's not true. Not possible." His hand came down hard on the coffee table, a loud SLAM that made Mingyu jump. Jungkook stood up abruptly, walked to his bedroom, and slammed the door shut behind him with a force that rattled the walls.
Mingyu sat alone in the living room, staring at the closed door, unsure if he should follow or leave.
Inside the bedroom, Jungkook pressed his back against the door and slid down to the floor.
His chest heaved. His hands trembled.
Deep down, he knew.
He knew she wouldn't have told him. He knew she had every reason to keep it from him. He knew he had given her no reason to trust him, no reason to believe he would stay.
And deep down, so deep it hurt to admit he wished it was true. He wished he could turn back time. He wished he had been better. He wished he had been the man she deserved instead of the man who drove her away.
Jungkook finally understood what had been clawing at his chest for the past three days.
Fear. Anger. Sadness. Guilt. Regret.
___________
Across town, Y/N closed the café for the night.
She flipped the sign on the door, locked the deadbolt, and let out a long, tired breath. The warm glow of the café lights reflected off the wooden floors as she wiped down the counters one last time. Behind her, Jiyeon sat on the counter, swinging her little legs back and forth, humming a nonsensical tune only she understood.
"Mama."
Y/N turned, a soft smile already forming on her lips. "Yes, baby?"
"Story?"
Y/N's heart melted, as it did every single time. She dried her hands on a towel and walked over, scooping Jiyeon up into her arms. The little girl's small hands immediately found their way to Y/N's neck, hugging her tight.
"Of course. Let's go upstairs."
She carried her up to their small apartment above the café. It wasn't much, a cozy living area, a tiny kitchen, one bedroom that held both their hearts. But it was theirs.
Y/N tucked Jiyeon into bed, pulling the soft pink blanket up to her chin. She picked up the worn storybook from the nightstand, the one with the dog eared pages and the creased spine and began to read in a soft, gentle voice. By the time she reached the last page, Jiyeon's breathing had slowed. Her eyes fluttered closed, her tiny chest rising and falling in the peaceful rhythm of sleep.
Y/N set the book aside and gently brushed her daughter's hair away from her forehead, fingers lingering on the soft strands and Y/N whispered into the silence, so softly it was almost a secret. "You'll never have to wonder if someone will ever choose you."
She pressed a kiss to Jiyeon's forehead.
Because Y/N knew exactly what that felt like. She had spent years wondering, hoping, waiting, aching for someone to choose her. To stay. To prove that she was worth holding onto.
And she had learned, the hard way, that some people just wouldn't.
But Jiyeon would never know that pain. Not if Y/N could help it. She would grow up knowing she was loved, wanted, chosen every single day.
_________
Jungkook didn't go the next day.
Or the day after that.
But he passed the street three times. Each time, he slowed down near the café. Each time, his grip on the steering wheel tightened. Each time, he told himself he would go in. And each time, he kept driving. He said he needed to hear it from her. Needed Y/N to look him in the eye and confirm it herself. Needed to see her face when she told him the truth, whatever that truth was.
But every time he got close, his throat closed up, his chest tightened, and his foot found the gas pedal instead of the brake.
Mingyu finally lost patience.
He found Jungkook leaning against the hood of his car, arms crossed, staring blankly at the street ahead. Mingyu walked up to him and didn't bother with pleasantries. "You're acting like a coward." Jungkook didn't react. "You think ignoring it will make it disappear?" Mingyu pressed. "She's not going anywhere, Kook. She has a café. She has a life. She has your daughter. She's not a ghost you can just drive past."
Jungkook let out a long, heavy sigh. "You don't understand."
"Oh, I understand perfectly." Mingyu's voice softened, just a little. "You're scared she'll say yes. That it's true. That you have a kid you weren't there for."
He paused.
"And you're even more scared she'll say no."
Jungkook's jaw tightened. His hands, still buried in his pockets, curled into fists.
"That it's not yours. That she moved on. That you really meant nothing."
The words landed like a punch to the gut.
Jungkook swallowed hard because Mingyu was right. That was exactly it. He was terrified of both possibilities. Terrified of the truth, no matter which direction it leaned.
_________
Jungkook finally stepped inside one evening.
He told himself he was just walking past. Just taking an evening stroll to clear his head. His feet just happened to carry him here. It meant nothing.
The moment he pushed the door open, the smell of roasted coffee beans hit him, warm, rich, inviting. He looked around, taking in the space. The soft yellow lighting, the shelves lined with books, the cozy armchairs scattered around. It felt warm. Comfortable.
Like Y/N.
His eyes scanned the room almost involuntarily, searching for something he wasn't sure he was ready to find. And then they stopped.
In the corner of the café, on a small sofa slightly too big for her, sat a little girl. A book was spread open between her legs, her tiny fingers tracing the pages with intense concentration. Her hair fell softly around her face as she mumbled the words to herself, barely audible.
Jungkook didn't move closer. He didn't look away. And then the little girl looked up.
Their eyes met.
Jungkook's breath hitched. His heart started beating so fast, so loud in his ears, that for a moment he thought it had stopped altogether. He couldn't move. Couldn't breathe. Couldn't do anything but stare into those eyes, eyes that looked exactly like his own.
He turned toward the door and stormed out.
The cool evening air hit his face as he burst outside, but he didn't stop. He kept walking, then jogging, then running until he was far enough from the café that he could breathe again. He finally stopped, doubling over, one hand pressed against his chest as he tried to steady his heartbeat and his ragged breathing. "Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck." He cursed over and over, sinking down to sit on the edge of the street. Passersby gave him strange looks as they walked past, but he couldn't bring himself to care. His mind was a storm. His heart was a wreck.
After a few minutes or maybe an hour, he couldn't tell, he managed to pick himself up and stumbled to the nearest bench. He sat there as the evening turned to night, the streetlights flickering on one by one. Time slipped away from him. Minutes felt like seconds. Hours felt like nothing.
Finally, he pulled out his phone and called Mingyu. Mingyu answered on the first ring.
"I saw her." Jungkook's voice tumbled out, raw and shaky. "She stared at me. She looked at me with her eyes — her eyes that looked — she looked—"
"Jungkook." Mingyu's voice was firm but gentle. "I know. We know. Relax, okay? Where are you? I'll come to you."
Jungkook barely managed an okay. He tried to tell Mingyu where he was, only to realize he didn't really know. He had been walking in a haze, not paying attention to street names or landmarks.
When Mingyu finally found him, Jungkook tried to speak, tried to say more, tried to thank him for coming but his words caught in his throat. His eyes burned. Tears threatened to fall, and he couldn't stop them.
“Let’s go home first,” Mingyu said softly.
Jungkook nodded silently and walked toward the car.
Seeing Jungkook lose himself was rare. Seeing him cry was even rarer. But seeing him completely break down, that was something that had never happened before. Jungkook kept telling himself this was his fault. The consequences of his own actions. The price he had to pay for the choices he made two years ago.
But the aching in his chest never lessened.
It was raw. Brutal. And so, so empty.
Taglist is closed! Im sorry:((
A/N : I just want to say that I am so happy that I have people who appreciate my work. When i posted my first fanfic I mentioned that my works are pre written, I would read the stories I write to my friend and she recommended me to turn them into fanfictions and post them, and yea here am I. I edit my stories to match the characters of my fanfiction and add more details according to the characters I use. I have been writing stories and poems ever since I was a kid and it has always been a dream to share them with other people. I would suddenly get ideas and inspirations when I am listening to songs, or go to a particular place or even when I’m just laying in my bed.I’m still learning and I know I make mistakes a lot and it’s not perfect, but I write my stories with love and passion and I hope you all can respect my work and not call it ai generated. My friend actually found it very funny when I told her someone asked me to delete my work because it’s ‘ai generated’ because i’ve always been that friend who encourages others to stop using ai lol.
If you actually read my work I always try my best to explain and let the readers feel every moment, and I always want them to be able to picture every scene. If you don’t like my work please block me or ignore my posts and not threaten me or tell me to delete it because I put my heart into every sentence and every word.
I appreciate everyone who read my work and I never imagine reaching this far, it’s like a dream come true for me. All your support, your likes, comments and requests got me giggling and kicking my feet in the air. I love you all🤍🫂
My favourite chapter ever. It was originally 7.8k words but i added a few more lines haha.
𓄲 "I want to kiss you." He says it like it's the simplest thing in the world, like your conversation with Rayne had meant nothing — like this wasn't bigger than the two of you.
전정국 x f!reader ˖ ࣪ ꉂ🗯˙ ‹— cw dilf!jungkook single dad jungkook nanny!reader 1980s au slowburn fluff angst (eventual) explicit content age gap (jungkook is 30, reader is 20) oc!cassian/oc!rayne (jk's children)
⧽ word count ⋮ 10k
average reading time ⋮ 50 minutes
── [ ✉️ ] Why, hello. This chapter has so much happening in it. It introduces a lot of new settings, two new characters. It has been a journey to write. Dare I say we are finally starting to itch away at both Jungkook's and the mother's lore? If ever so slightly at least. Yes, we are entering an era, so to speak. Everyone strap in, also, this might be a little all over the place (?) I still hope it follows somewhat of a red line... Feedback in the comments/reblogs and asks are much appreciated <3
series masterlist | last chapter | next part
chapter 22 — "The Day Before"
Mr. and Mrs. Jeon lived on a quiet street with white painted fences and neatly trimmed gardens — at least that is what you would imagine them to be in summer. The bushes on either side of the graveled pathway are nothing but bare bones, dusted in a thick layer of snow from last night's heavy fall. The house itself is a simple, two story home with pale wooden boards and a clean-cut stone porch — somewhere one would expect a happily married couple to live
Up ahead, Cassian skips forward eagerly, excitement bouncing off of him in tandem with each step he takes. He's been talking non-stop throughout the entire car ride here and now he was practically singing his way to the front door, leaving the rest of you to follow in his wake.
Jungkook walks beside you, the gravel crunching beneath your shoes. He carries two bags worth of wrapped Christmas gifts, another with the essentials he'd brought for the two-day stay you were to have at his parents house. Your own duffel bag sits heavy on your shoulder, slamming against your side every now and again like a ticking clock.
You're thankful for the box of freshly baked cookies you hold, otherwise you would've probably reached for Jungkook's hand to calm your nerves. Instead you let your fingers curl a little tighter around the plastic corners, tongue pushing against your teeth anxiously.
To say that you were nervous would be an understatement. You were actually terrified. Not only were you being introduced to the children's grandparents but Jungkook's own mother and father as you impose on a holiday meant for family. Sure you had been invited to come and it wasn't like you were showing up unannounced, but your blood still rushed at the thought of doing this.
You glance to the cookies you had woken up early this morning to bake, placed neatly inside the container you cling to so desperately. It wasn't much but it was better than arriving empty handed, you think.
Cassian has already made it up the two small steps leading to the front door, finally turning to urge the rest of you along. "Come on!" he says as he rocks back and forth on tiny feet, ignoring Rayne's unamused huff where she walks on the other side of her father.
When you join him on the porch your heart is close to beating out of your chest. Sweat beads on your forehead when you glance between Jungkook and to what could only wait on the other side of the door. You're just about to tell him that this was a horrible idea that should have never been brought up in the first place when Cassian jams a finger to the doorbell.
The sharp tune can be heard through the walls, alerting those inside of your arrival and it takes but a second for a lock to be twisted on the other side. Too late. Swallowing the lump in your throat, you do your best to straighten up and plaster a somewhat less dreadful expression onto your face.
"Nana!"
Cassian's shout comes as soon as the door opens and he's already flinging himself into the arms of the woman waiting on the other side. She looks to be in her sixties, her dark hair, thrown together in a bun, graying slightly. Her arms envelop the small boy, a wrinkled hand coming to rest atop his head that reached all the way to her chest. "Hi sweetheart," she coos, beaming from ear to ear as she hugs her grandson.
Rayne, too, steps forward as she gives the man beside her grandma a hug. Mr. Jeon was a tall man and he probably reached Jungkook's height in his prime. The glasses slide down on his nose when he tilts his chin to see his granddaughter better, smiling widely under his short mustache, patting the top of her head affectionately. "Why, don't you look dashing today young lady?" he muses.
They're both dressed for the occasion, Mr. Jeon in a thicker, green sweater and Mrs. Jeon in a fluffy cardigan of the same colour. The wedding rings on their fingers glint under the afternoon sun and you find yourself staring at them a little longer than intended.
Only once they pull back from their respective hugs do their gazes lift, landing on their son with equal enthusiasm. Mrs. Jeon pulls him in for a hug which Jungkook just about manages to reciprocate given the bags he carries. "Ah, my boy!" She says as she rises to her tip-toes to better greet him.
"It's good to see you too mother," Jungkook hums, leaning down to accept the kiss she presses to his cheek. It was oddly endearing to see him with his mother, you thought. And for a moment you forget about how anxious you had been to get here as you silently watch the interaction between him and his parents.
When he's finally released from Mrs. Jeon's tight embrace, he turns to his father who places a firm hand on his shoulder before relieving him of one of the bags. "Safe travels I hope?" Mr. Jeon asks to which Jungkook nods.
"Quite a bit of snow on the roads, but it was alright," Jungkook says before getting interrupted by his mother who had now turned to you.
"Hello dear," she smiles, "My grandchildren has told me all about their lovely nanny." Mrs. Jeon extends a hand, the red tint to her nails catching your attention.
Juggling the container of cookies over to your left arm, you reach out to accept the warm handshake she gives you. "Thank you, it's so nice to finally meet you…"
"Ye-seo," she finishes for you as her lips stretch wider across her face. You nod, letting go of her hand just in time for Mr. Jeon to step forward as well.
His grip is a lot firmer than his wife's, fingers closing around your own as he takes your palm in both of his. "Jaejoon," he introduces himself, eyes crinkling slightly behind his glasses. When you pull back again a brief silence settles over your party before Mrs. Jeon steps aside.
"Well come on in, we have much to do!"
Mr. and Mrs. Jeon were kind people. That is what you managed to gather from stepping foot inside their home. Mr. Jeon retrieved your coat as he hung it up next to Cassian's before bringing the children and their father along to the living room while Mrs. Jeon took it upon herself to give you a tour of the house.
"Oh dearest, you really did not have to!" she exclaimed when you shyly offered her the box of cookies. Though she accepted the gift gratefully when placing it down on the yellow-tiled counter top.
Their kitchen was a lot smaller than the one at the Jeon estate, adorned with colorful appliances that reflected little of the beige theme back at Jungkook's place. And while it wasn't messy, the house still looked lived in. Signs of life sprouted from each corner, be it the potted plants on the windowsill or the half-finished cup of tea left next to the stove.
Mrs. Jeon is still fawning over the container of cookies you had brought, having taken off the lid to smell the delicious treats for herself. "It's not much…" You hastily begin, fingers fiddling absently with one another as you regard her, "But I hope they taste alright."
"Nonsense!" Mrs. Jeon exclaims, "They will fit perfectly on the table." She puts the container aside and you notice the several prepped trays of home-made pastries, all ready for tomorrow. "Very well then, let me show you the rest of the house," the words have barely left her lips before she's headed out of the kitchen, quick on her feet as she moves through the living room.
For such a small woman, Mrs. Jeon sure kept a steady pace and you almost struggled to keep up as you avoided bumping into the different trinkets and paintings that cover the walls. She takes you through the living room, where your eyes briefly meet Jungkook's as he speaks with his father. His lips are moving but whatever he was saying to the man beside him is drowned out by Mrs. Jeon's cheerful voice, "There is a bathroom just around the corner, though the shower is on the second floor."
She makes easy work of the stairs, climbing the steps that take you into a long hallway. Four doors are evenly situated on either side of said hall, the first one to your right is cracked open an inch, and when passing by you slow down to peer inside.
You find a bunk bed pushed against the far left corner, bright and blue curtains frame the window that looks out to the street outside. On a shelf sits a sparse selection of both books and toys, a kid friendly area that takes you by surprise.
Mrs. Jeon stops in her tracks when she notices your lingering gaze. "Ah, we have a room set up for the children," she explains when coming to stand beside you, "It's good for them to have their own space here. Especially after everything that happened with their mother."
The casual mention of the woman whose name was avoided like the plague back at the Jeon estate makes you freeze. Your shoulders form a rigid line and you turn to Mrs. Jeon with a frown that is impossible to miss.
Your puzzled, if not hesitant expression makes the old lady instantly sigh. "Oh dear, he hasn't told you about that, has he?" She does not sound surprised by her own revelation, nor does she your following response:
"No," you shake your head, "Why? What happened?"
Curiosity gnaws at you, the way it had ever since you stumbled across the locked door on the second floor during your first day. Part of you hopes that she will quench your thirst, the other thinks you selfish for even daring to pry on such a private matter.
Mrs. Jeon waves a dismissive hand at nothing in particular, "It's an ugly story." Her eyes drag across the bedroom slowly as she draws in a silent breath. The look on her face is solemn, as though she was lost in thought, some place far away. Then she snaps out of the momentary trance, blinking twice and turning to you with a smile. "Nothing worth lingering on today," she says, "It's Christmas after all."
She continues down the hall like nothing had happened, leaving you to follow with your tongue held.
After moving past what you presume to be her and Mr. Jeon's bedroom, she comes to a halt in front of the room furthest down the hall to the left. "Here is our guest bedroom," pushing the door open, she allows you to step inside.
The room itself is quaint, with yellow, pastel walls and a few paintings of landscapes hung on them. A single bed sits in the middle, the headboard leaning against the window, where the naked trees in the backyard can be seen through the glass.
"It's nothing extravagant," comes Mrs. Jeon's voice from the doorway, "But I hope its comforts will be to your standards."
Your duffel bag slides off your shoulder, landing on the duvet with a soft thud as you take in your surroundings. "I assure you it is most perfect," fingers brushing against the covers, you turn to her with a smile, "Your home is beautiful."
Mrs. Jeon thanks you with a dramatic tilt of her head as she goes on to explain how her and her husband had acquired the property back in the early fifties. But your attention is no longer with her, rather the white dresser to your left. Its golden handles glint under the sunlight, spilling through the window and you find yourself approaching without second thought.
On top of it sits porcelain figurines, a duck, a horse, a little girl. You scan them briefly before landing on the picture frame in the middle. The rim is the same golden hue as that of the dresser's knobs but it is the young man in the photo that pulls you in.
His dark hair looks almost spiky as it stands in all directions, some of it falling down his neck. The clothes he wears are bold, a sleeveless t-shirt with a pale woman's face printed in its center, a checkered flannel tied to his jeans which appear to be a couple of sizes too big on him. Your finger lingers on the choker around his neck. Had it not been for the familiar designs that cover his right arm, or the intense look in those dark eyes, Jungkook would've been almost unrecognizable.
"He was just a kid in that one."
You hadn't heard Mrs. Jeon approach, and her voice startles you from the photo as you turn to her. She stands close enough for her shoulder to brush your arm, humming softly to herself as she, too, regards the frame. "I tried to talk him out of those rings on his face," she shakes her head, "But he wouldn't listen of course."
Your gaze follows hers back to the picture of Jungkook and it is then you notice the silver hoop that hugs his bottom lip, another sitting on his brow. You remember tracing the scars they had left behind, the way he had dismissed them as nothing but a distant memory. "He must've been quite the handful I imagine."
The statement actually makes her chuckle and Mrs. Jeon reaches out to pluck the picture frame from the dresser as she cradles it in her hands. "You have no idea," she muses, "His father and I have grounded him more times than I can remember, not that it ever worked." Despite that, there's fondness in the way she shakes her head as a small smile tugs at the corner of her mouth, "He always found a way to sneak out."
The idea of a much younger Jungkook climbing through his window or tip-toeing down the stairs is amusing and you try to imagine just how he might've looked. Hearing Mrs. Jeon talk about her son the way she was right now only feeds to growing curiosity inside of you. That Jungkook did not at all seem like the man you knew today, the one who combed his hair back and wore pristine button-ups.
"He looks like a completely different person," your thoughts escape your parted lips in a silent whisper. For a second you worry that it might offend her, but his mother simply nods.
"He is," her tone takes on a quieter edge, "All grown up now." Mrs. Jeon sighs as she places the frame back in its designated spot. "He's done good for himself, all things considered," after a moment's of silence she then adds, "Though sometimes I do miss that side of him." She lets out a humorless laugh, giving your arm a gentle pat, "Even if he drove me up the walls."
Then, without as much as a glance toward the old photograph, she turns on her heel and heads back toward the door which you had came through. "We best join the others downstairs, otherwise there won't be a tree left for us to decorate," she calls over her shoulder.
Your gaze returns to the picture of Jungkook, giving it a final once-over before you go to follow Mrs Jeon out of the room. It is when you step over the threshold that the sudden thought strikes you, "Where will Jungkook be sleeping?" You hadn't even stopped to consider that you were inhabiting the only guest bedroom left.
"Oh," Mrs. Jeon gestures toward the study when you walk past it, "When we found out we would be hosting one more this year, Jaejoon brought one of the spare beds from the attic and placed it in his office." She hums as you begin descending the stairs, "Jungkook has already volunteered to sleep in there."
A bitter feeling of guilt roots itself in your chest and your fingers curl tight around the banister as you keep up with Mrs. Jeon. You'd like to argue that there was no need for him to do that — that if anything, you should be sleeping in the study. But as you make it to the bottom step, where the sound of Cassian's laughter and Mr. Jeon's teasing conversation can be heard, you found yourself unable to speak.
"More to the left."
"No— Right!"
"Left looks better."
Cassian sticks out his tongue in retaliation to his sister who simply rolls her eyes back at him. They had been bickering with one other over the placement of the last candy cane ornament for the past couple of minutes and your arm was beginning to grow tired as you held the decoration out, swaying it left and right as you tried to please them both.
Jungkook and his parents had taken to the kitchen in order to get started on tonight's dinner, leaving you alone to do what you always did — babysit the children.
"Guys, how about we just place it in the middle?" you suggest, only to be met by instant protests from both kids as they shake their heads unanimously.
"To the left," Rayne points a finger in said direction.
Her brother quickly shoves her arm aside as he firmly states his thoughts on the matter. "No, it needs to be on the right!" He says, his voice bordering on a whine.
The muscles in your bicep strain with each passing second, in fact you're inclined to just give up and leave one of them disappointed when Mr. Jeon suddenly appears in the doorway. "Children," he says, immediately grabbing both Rayne's and Cassian's attention as he walks over to place a hand on their shoulders, "What is all this fussing? On Christmas Eve no less."
Their expressions morph into something chastised, eyes dropping to the floor as the younger pouts. "Sorry, papa," Rayne says as she flattens out the sleeve of her sweater. Her brother mumbles an apology of his own, though not without giving his rival a quick glare.
Mr. Jeon inhales a deep breath, nodding thoughtfully to himself before turning to Cassian, "How about you let your sister pick where this one goes?" The tiny boy looks ready to argue but is quickly shut down as his grandfather continues, "And you put the star up."
That seems to please him enough to drop the petty argument again as he goes to retrieve the item in question. Rayne hums, turning back to you with a triumphant look, "To the right," she jerks her chin dramatically and you obey as you hang the candy cane up at last. Breathing out a sigh of relief when your arm is finally allowed to drop back against your side, you step back to admire the work you had done so far.
The tree was clad in soft, yellow lights, red and white globes, a handful of candy canes and even a few gingerbread men. All that was missing would be the star to go on top, which Cassian comes carrying a moment later — careful not to drop the precious artifact.
"Papa, help me," he pleads as he peers up at the man with hopeful eyes. Mr. Jeon huffs under his breath, grabbing the boy by his hips as he hoists him up with a grunt.
Arms extended as far as they go, his brows furrow in concentration as he works on getting the ornament in place. "Careful now," Mr. Jeon hums, clearly not wanting an accident the day before Christmas.
After some finessing Cassian manages to place it just right and he's allowed back to solid ground with an excited squeal. "Look!" He gestures toward the shining star and you follow his gaze with a smile. With all the decorations put up, the tree looks just about ready for tomorrow. You can't help the almost childlike flicker of joy in your chest. While spending the holidays with your parents was nice, it had been years since you found yourself sharing the Christmas spirit.
"Can we go get the presents now?" Cassian quips, making both you and his grandfather turn to him.
"Yes of course—" you begin, stopping yourself to send Mr. Jeon a hesitant glance, "If it's okay with your papa."
Mr. Jeon simply nods, giving the small boy a pat on his back. "But no trying to open them, alright?" he says, putting on a stern tone that makes both children instantly straighten up. Cassian grabs Rayne by the hand, leading her toward the hallway where the bags of wrapped gifts were.
That leaves you and Mr. Jeon, standing side by side next to the lit Christmas tree. You busy yourself with tucking your shirt into your jeans, adjusting the thin belt within its loops, anything to fill the temporary silence as the kids rummage through the bags somewhere in the distance.
"Rayne tells me you've been looking after them for quite some time now." The sudden conversation that Mr. Jeon initiates catches you off guard. Head whipping in his direction, you give a subtle tilt of your chin as you meet his warm gaze.
"Uh yes, two months now I think," you say, rubbing the back of your neck awkwardly.
Mr. Jeon hums, "That's good." His gaze drifts toward the hallway where Cassian and Rayne had disappeared just moments ago. "Jungkook has struggled to find someone that could help him with them," he says when running a hand through what little hair he had left, "They're not easy children."
He was right about that, you thought with a quiet exhale. You could still remember your first day at the Jeon house, their stiff postures and rehearsed lines that dripped with politeness you knew they did not actually mean. "They aren't," you agree.
In the other room you hear Cassian giggle, the joyful sound followed by rustling of plastic. Rayne mutters something unintelligible to her brother, but there's amusement in her voice. The corner of your lip curls upward, "Though they're lovely. I'm grateful to know them."
You can feel Mr. Jeon's gaze on you, a flash of a smile appearing somewhere in your peripheral vision. "I'm sure your feelings are reciprocated," he sighs wistfully, "My grandson speaks very fondly of you."
His words make you glance over, brows raising a little higher on your forehead. While Cassian was very openly affectionate with you, it had never crossed your mind that he might be bringing you up even when you weren't around. The idea forces you to bite back a grin as you peer down at the floor, "I'm glad."
"Indeed," without skipping a beat, he then adds, "I'm sure my son must feel the same."
Your breath catches halfway on your next exhale, eyes flitting back up to meet his through the glasses we wears. Mr. Jeon does not elaborate much further, instead he places a hand on your shoulder, giving it a firm squeeze. "It is not often Jungkook brings company around," he says.
The implication of his statement sits between you for a second longer, until the rapid footsteps of Cassian and Rayne return as they come barreling back inside the living room, this time with presents stacked in their arms. "Papa! Look how many!" the younger exclaims as he proudly holds up the gifts.
Mr. Jeon lets his hand fall to his side once more, "Ah, bring them here and let me have a look," he says. He turns to his grandchildren without another thought — as though your conversation had never happened to begin with.
Dinner at Mr. and Mrs. Jeon's house was quite different from the meals you shared back at Jungkook's place. For one, the table was smaller, barely accommodating the six of you when taking your seats around it. Rayne slinks down in the chair to your right, catching you by surprise as you tilt your head toward her. But she pays you no mind, her attention fixed to the flickering candles in the middle of the feast her grandparents had prepared.
Mrs. Jeon sits on the high end to your left, her husband mirroring her on the other side. "Honey, are you sure you brought the napkins?" she frowns when peering out across the neatly decorated dining table.
"As sure as I am my own right foot," Mr. Jeon retorts as he pours Rayne a glass of water.
His response however, only makes his wife's brows crease even further. "Then perhaps you should make sure your foot really is sewn on because I cannot find them." Her tone grows snappier with each passing second and for a brief moment you worry that they might even argue.
"Nana," Rayne suddenly says, "They're by the chicken." She points toward the folded napkins, placed neatly in their holder next to the food her grandmother had spent the last hour preparing.
Mrs. Jeon blinks twice, her mouth opening before clicking shut again. "Oh," she clears her throat and gives Rayne a warm smile, "Thank you dear. I guess your papa gets to keep his foot after all." To that, her husband huffs under his breath, but makes no further comment on it as he fills his own glass with water.
The two seats opposite you remain unoccupied. Jungkook had taken Cassian to the bathroom a few minutes prior, making sure that he did not run off to the presents, which he had already wasted twenty minutes on weighing and measuring. Soon enough a high-pitched whine voice comes from down the hall, "But I just want to look at them one more time!"
"No," Jungkook replies in a stern tone, "We're having dinner." The two of them enter the dining room just then, Cassian digging his heels into the floor as he resists his father's attempts at tugging him toward the table where the rest of you were already seated.
"One more time!" He wrestles with the hold Jungkook has around his tiny wrist, eyes locked on the entryway leading to the living room like a magnet.
His arguments are futile and met only by a strained exhale as Jungkook bends down to pick up the squirming boy. Cassian resists by kicking his legs in all directions, "No, no, no!" His knee jams into his dad's ribs as he trashes against his unrelenting grip, "I want to see the presents one more time!"
Mrs. Jeon looks like she wants to interfere, her hand half raised and a concerned pinch to her brows. Before she gets the chance to, Jungkook pulls out the chair in front of yours, placing a visibly upset child on the seat. "Enough," he says whilst holding his son down by the shoulders, "We are having dinner."
The quivering bottom lip and rapid flutter of his lashes make you believe that Cassian was actually about to cry and a swell of panic surges in your chest. Luckily, Mrs. Jeon has already placed a perfectly cooked drumstick on his plate. "There," she hums, "I assure you the presents won't go anywhere until you've had your food."
Jungkook's chair makes a scraping noise against the floor when he pulls it out and takes his own seat, diagonal from yours. He doesn't look at anyone when running his fingers through his dark hair, his jaw clenched and lips sealed shut. It feels almost like dinner usually would at the Jeon estate, quiet and proper, at least until Mrs. Jeon speaks up:
"Would you pass me the salt, dear?"
Nodding, you reach forwadd to grab it for her, handing it over with a small smile that she easily reciprocates. The table falls into easy conversation after that. Mostly it's Rayne and her grandfather discussing the books she had read as of late.
Mr. Jeon had a lot to say about Mary Shelley's Frankenstein and spoke with great enthusiasm, only to be silenced by his wife who deemed the topic of conversation to be most inappropriate during dinner. "I do not want to hear about stitching human bodies together as I eat my chicken, it's morbid," she says when slicing her knife through the breast on her plate.
"Nana," Rayne half-argues, "It's not morbid. It's science." She tips a couple of cooked carrots onto her fork, "You always let papa talk about his science stuff at the table."
"Science or not, it doesn't make the matter any less morbid," Jungkook mutters as he reaches over to wipe the corner of Cassian's mouth with a napkin "And it is not something to be discussed during dinner," he adds as he sends his daughter a long glance.
Rayne slumps back in her seat, the carrots dropping onto her plate of unfinished food as she picks at them leisurely. To her right, Mr. Jeon shakes his head, "Nonsense," he says around a mouthful of potatoes, "If the kid wants to talk about sewing an arm to a torso then let her."
Mrs. Jeon lets out an exasperated huff, "Will you stop talking with your dinner half chewed up?"
To that, her husband simply shrugs, swallowing the bite as he reaches for his glass of water. "All I'm saying is," he continues after a sip, "There is nothing wrong with her having interests." He sets his drink down with an unapologetic gleam in his eye before turning to give Rayne a quick wink, earning himself a smile from the young girl.
"Time and place, father," Jungkook says without looking up from his own plate. His brows are furrowed across his forehead, his focus split between the conversation taking place and Cassian who ate quietly beside him.
Mr. Jeon scoffs, looking mildly amused with the entire situation as he leans forward, much to both his wife and Jungkook's dismay. "What about you little man? Do you like Frankenstein?"
Cassian pauses, his next forkful hovering an inch from his parted lips which then crack into a grin. "Yeah! I love zombies."
The glare Mrs. Jeon sends her husband could've probably cut through stone and you find yourself turning back to your own plate as you busy yourself with another bite. Mr. Jeon however, seems very pleased with his grandson's response as he redirects his attention over to you, "And what about you, dear? Does the topic bother you as much as it does my wife?"
You pause, slowly lowering your fork as you swallow — painfully aware of the fact that everyone was now looking at your way. "Not at all," you say, "I actually find the prospect to be quite interesting. You see I study medicine and post-mortem happens to be a small part of my work. It doesn't easily gross me out if that is what your concern regards."
The entire table had gone quiet as you spoke and you press your lips together in an awkward smile as you shyly meet Mr. Jeon's gaze. Unlike his son, who wore an impassive and detached expression most of the time, it was easy to tell what he was thinking. The corner of his lip was curled in approval, as were his raised brows.
"Very well," he declares when raising his glass of water, "That makes us four against two." Taking another swig, he then wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, causing both children to wrinkle their noses slightly.
On the other end of the table, Mrs. Jeon sighs. "Heavens," she grumbles under her breath as she redirects the topic over to what games should be played after dinner.
Cassian and Rayne finishes their meal quickly, the former practically swallowing his chicken and shoving boiled carrots into his mouth greedily. He does make sure to wipe his lips when Jungkook wordlessly nudges the napkin closer, making himself presentable before turning back to his father.
"Daddy, can we go look at the presents again?"
His voice betrays how eager he is to return to what he had been preoccupied with before dinner had stolen him away. Next to you, Rayne nods, clearly exhausted after having to sit through the long monologue her grandfather had been holding about the recent inflation and the costs of getting new landlines installed.
Jungkook lets his gaze shift between his children, nodding once as he picks up his glass. "Put your plates in the kitchen," he murmurs when Cassian and his sister turn on their heels.
It doesn't take long for them to clear out of the dining room, the sounds of dishes clinking in the sink followed by quick footsteps echoing throughout the house. That leaves you, Mr. and Mrs. Jeon at the table with Jungkook. Having already finished your food, you distract yourself by lacing your fingers together in your lap.
After coming to an end about his long-lived rant on today's pricing, Mr. Jeon now seemed content to finish off his meal, leaving the rest of you to wallow in silence. You do your best to avoid glancing in Jungkook's direction, scared of what you might find if you let yourself lock eyes with him for longer than a second.
A full minute must've passed by the time Mrs. Jeon finally shifts in her seat. She sits just to your left, her hand resting on the table, red nails sparkling under the candle light. "You mentioned studying medicine, dear," she says upon turning to you, "How is that?"
The question makes you freeze, your gaze darting over to Jungkook out of habit. Your studies had been a rather sensitive topic between the two of you up until just recently and you weren't quite sure how to approach the subject in front of his parents.
"Well it's—" pursing your lips, you shrug half-heatedly, "It's okay."
Across from you and to the right, Jungkook scoffs, "It's more than okay isn't it?" He glances toward his mother whose attention was darting between you and her son. "She's really good," Jungkook reaffirms, "You should tell them about the heart and all those things you taught me."
Even Mr. Jeon had woken up from his momentary daze and was now watching you intently from his end of the table. "Oh, that does sound intriguing," his wife hums, "You're in line to become a nurse then?"
Neither of his parents seemed to catch on to the subtle look Jungkook had sent you before turning back toward his plate, but the heat that blossoms under your skin is enough to have you squirming in your seat. You hadn't allowed yourself to think back to that afternoon on your couch — the revision that somehow turned into you on his lap. Sure, you had nailed the test the day after, but you weren't so sure that was because of Jungkook.
"Yes," you finally manage a response, "I'm only in my first year but it's been a lifelong dream of mine, helping people I mean."
Mr. Jeon nods, "You seem to be doing a fantastic job with my grandchildren already, I have no doubts." He flashes you a smile that has your own lips twisting upward.
"I just—" It's his wife who grabs your attention a second time. She's tucking a loose strand of hair back into place, hands messing with the cardigan she wears as she clears her throat. "Forgive me for being invasive but it's just— You look so young," she hesitates before continuing, "How old are you, dear?"
The chuckle that tumbles off your tongue feels slightly unfitting for the occasion but Mrs. Jeon appears relieved that you hadn't taken any offense to the inquiry. "I'm twenty," you tell her, watching as the brows on her forehead rise before falling again, like she'd remembered herself. "Though I turn twenty-one not long into the new year."
"Oh, wow," Mr. Jeon hums, "That is certainly impressive for someone your age."
His wife quickly nods, "Indeed." She sends Jungkook a brief glance before adding, "It must be a lot of work considering you take care of our grandchildren. Are you balancing it well?"
You give her a quiet smile, "Yes," you say, hoping to sound at least somewhat convincing. "I manage it just fine. Cassian and Rayne are no trouble to look after." Without pausing to look at Jungkook, you then go on to add, "Their father raised them well."
Mrs. Jeon's face lights up at that, her lips stretching widely over her face. Across the table a choked-off sound can be heard, and through the corner of your eye you see Jungkook quickly reaching for his glass as he takes a sip of his water. "He has," Mr. Jeon agrees, "Always looking out for them."
Jungkook himself makes no comment on the matter, even when his mother sends him a pointed eye. But you're no stranger to the subtle flush that creeps along his neck, never reaching his cheeks yet still enough to let you know that the casual praise had gotten to him.
The four of you clean up together after that. You join Mrs. Jeon in the kitchen to help with the dishes and you easily get to discussing the contents of tomorrow's menu. Jungkook and his father leave to keep an eye on the children, likely helping the youngest pick out a game that was comprehensible enough for a five-year-old.
As the evening progresses, you find yourself feeling less and less like a stranger in their home and more like a part of the small family. You and Cassian team up for the card games, with him in your lap as he tries to peek at his grandfather's cards very subtly — ultimately ending in him getting his game-privileges revoked all together.
Mrs. Jeon and Rayne had formed their own duo while Jungkook and his father competed neck to neck with little to no sportsmanship.
"It's just a few paper cards," Mrs. Jeon had tried to reason when her husband slammed his entire hand on the coffee table.
Jungkook had simply rolled his shoulders with a triumphant grin, "Father just needs to learn when to cut his losses."
Mr. Jeon's head had snapped up at that, brows furrowed deeply as he sent his son a look that could kill. "Don't forget who taught you these games, boy," he scowled.
"Sounds like you're the one who could use another lesson," the former replied casually.
You're pretty sure a petty argument would've broken out, had Mrs. Jeon not reminded the two that it was probably time for the children to be put to bed — thus diffusing the heated tension caused by a simple deck of cards again.
When getting changed into the one set of pajamas you had brought for the night, a sense of peace washed over you. Your previous anxiety about going here to begin with ebbed away as you brushed your teeth, though you made sure not to bump into Jungkook on your way back to the guest bedroom. And as the house fell silent half an hour later, you found that you had settled in quite nicely.
You never had been very good at sleeping away from home. It had taken you three weeks to get used to your own flat when moving out. And though you had spent one night under the same roof as Jungkook before — that fateful day where you sprained your ankle felt like a lifetime ago. Before things had turned intimate between you, back when you were still only the children's nanny and nothing else.
The brief sanctuary you had found when playing card games downstairs had vanished again — leaving a hollow feeling in its wake as the evening progresses into night.
Somewhere in the distance a clock ticks, and as you lay in bed, you attempt to lull yourself into a light slumber by simply counting each second as it passes. It is to no avail, of course. Your eyes snap open, greeted by the ceiling which looked as plain as a grain of rice. Fingers drumming against the duvet, you try to work out how many hours could be left until dawn.
The ominous creak of a door cuts through the otherwise silent house and it has you jolting upright as you strain to catch the accompanying footsteps. Perhaps it was Mr. or Mrs. Jeon who left for the bathroom, perhaps it was Jungkook.
You wait it out, going back to counting seconds as you listen to the persistent clock. When you've counted five minutes without any signs of a return, curiosity wins out. Your feet are light on the floor as you peer out into the hallway, all three doors are closed, no sign of life — and yet, you move toward the stairs.
Creeping down the steps, you hold your breath in fear of stepping on a board that might betray your whereabouts. Luckily you make it all the way to the bottom floor without much trouble, exhaling a sigh of relief as you let go of the banister.
The house is basked in shadows, save for the moonlight that spills through the windows and you let it guide you down the hall. You had no real motive for being down here, save for the fact that you were unable to sleep and now following a noise that could have easily been the wind or just the old roof settling.
But as you round a corner, the sudden flicker of yellow makes you halt in your tracks. It's coming from the living room, a soft and warm hue that seeps into the hallway, one you follow on tip-toes, careful not to make a sound.
When you peer through the archway all tension immediately drains from your face. The light had been coming from the Christmas tree, of course. Standing in front of the couch and armchair, the pine tree nearly reaches the ceiling, its star casting a golden halo around the room.
Your gaze drops to the floor, to the silhouette belonging to Rayne.
She sits with her legs tucked to her chest, chin hooked over her knees as she peers up at the tree in front of her — not the presents. The purple pajamas sits loose on her tiny frame, the dotted flowers blurring together with the shadows cast on her back. She has yet to notice you, too entranced by the lights in front of her to pick up on your tentative approach.
Perhaps it was your sleeplesss brain, or the sheer curiosity you found yourself filled with after spotting her down here — nonetheless, you decide to sit down beside her on the floor, mimicking her posture as you pull your own knees to your chest in a tight embrace.
Rayne finally turns her head to look at you, confusion written across her features. "What are you doing here?" Her voice isn't accusing, not exactly anyway, but you could tell that she was trying to figure out your intentions — except you hardly knew them yourself.
Shrugging, you rest your cheek on your knees as you watch her through half-lidded eyes. "Can't sleep," you truthfully tell her, "The clock in my room is too loud."
She doesn't respond to that beyond a slow tilt of her head but her dark eyes never stray from yours. You could gaze into them for hours without ever coming close to knowing what she was thinking, and she would stare back at you for just as long without ever telling you.
"What are you doing here?" Echoing her question, you shift your feet on the carpet as you cushion yourself better against your kneecap.
Rayne shrugs, "Can't sleep."
"Does your dad know you're down here?" You hum, watching as she shakes her head in a 'no' that she never utters out loud. Without questioning her further you turn your attention back toward the Christmas tree. It looks much bigger when viewed from below and you have to crane your neck in order to make out the star on top.
Rayne sits quietly beside you for a minute. She makes no attempt to speak, for a while you think she might even get up and leave again now that you had disturbed her peace. But she remains seated on the floor, close enough for your elbows to touch if either of you shifted an inch or so.
Finally, you let go of the breath you had been holding. "I'm sorry for intruding on your Christmas," you tell her, hoping that she can hear the sincerity in your voice, "I know you probably didn't want me to."
She inhales deeply beside you, chin lifting from her knees as she studies the lights hanging from the tree — their yellow hues reflect on her soft cheeks, bathing her in warmth as she blinks slowly. "It's not that I don't want you here," she begins, pausing mid-sentence as she swallows, "It's just…"
Rayne trails off, her gaze dropping to the floor. You hold your tongue, waiting for her to continue whenever she felt ready to — even if the unknowing plagued you terribly.
"It's scary."
The admission feels vulnerable coming from her, like something you had never been intended to hear in the first place. She doesn't try to elaborate on it, and she doesn't look at you either, simply regarding the shiny ornaments as they hang from the tree.
You swallow the lump in your throat, it goes down like a razor blade. Was there anything you could say to make it better? Anything you could do to take the feeling away again? When you regard her in the dim, yellow glow of what was supposed to be holiday spirit — you can't help but notice just how young she looks. Your stomach ties itself into knots when you think about all the things she might keep inside.
Turning her head back to you, Rayne lets her intense gaze drag itself along your curled up frame on the floor next to her. Her brows meet over the bridge of her nose in a thoughtful frown. "I don't know what you want," she then murmurs, head cocking to the side as she studies you with calculating eyes.
Her confession renders you speechless. Mostly because it was the same way in which you had felt about her all this time. Rayne was never where you expected her to be. Sometimes you were fooled into hoping that you were getting through to her, only for the distance to return a day later. Sometimes you felt stupid after talking to her, other times you felt smart. But the thing about Rayne that seemed to keep you awake at night was the: why.
Why accept your help before the dance? Why ask questions that made no sense? Why even bother with this conversation right now? You came to understand that she was searching for the same answers you were. So you sit up a little straighter, arms loosening their hold on your legs as you turn to face her fully. "I want you to be happy," you tell her certainly, "You and your brother."
Rayne nods, slowly but not unsurely. Her gaze flickers back to the tree for a moment, eyes tracking the red globes, maybe even counting them. A minute passes — two perhaps. Your confidence wavers with each second until nothing but a nervous flick of your nails against your pajama pants remain.
She heaves a deep breath, taking all the air inside the room with her, including your own. Then she holds that same breath for a long while. Only when you glance over in fear that she might suffocate, does she exhale it again. "How do I know you won't hurt him?"
You frown, lips parting without as much as a word, the rustle of clothes loud in your ears when you shift in place. The implication that you would ever harm someone, even if unintentionally, fills you with unease. "Hurt Cassian?" you shake your head promptly, "I would never—"
"Father."
Rayne's expression resembles that of Jungkook's when she turns to you, masked with indifference — had it not been for the vulnerability behind her dark eyes as she awaits your response. "How can I be sure you won't hurt him?"
Hurt — Jungkook?
She was worried about… Jungkook? Rayne must have noticed the perplexed expression on your face by now, even so, she made no comment on it as she watches you expectantly.
You want to tell her that it is none of her responsibilities to worry about her dad, that he was a grown up who took care of himself. But something in the way she looks at you, the determination that fills out her shoulders and the protective fire within her gaze — it makes you think better of it.
"I…" Stumbling over your words, you think of a way to respond to that. In the end, you can only shake your head, finishing off with a quiet whisper, "That's the last thing I want."
Rayne looks at you, really looks at you, as though she was picking you apart for lies. Her throat bobs when she swallows, hesitation striking her shield of feigned nonchalance. Before she can formulate a reply however, the stairs creak.
Your heads whip in the direction of the sound, the two of you scrambling to your feet just in time to see Jungkook himself emerge from the shadows as he steps into the light. He's dressed in checkered sweatpants, a loose, white t-shirt and nothing else. Still, he the glance he sends you both is enough to make your spine straighten.
"What are you doing up?" He turns to address his daughter whose face was now devoid of any trace leading to your previous conversation. She doesn't answer him right away, fingers curling around the sleeves of her pajama shirt.
"We came down for water," you say, nodding toward the tree behind you, "Got distracted by the Christmas decorations." Next to you, Rayne lets out a soft breath.
Jungkook's attention flits over to the ornaments, snapping back to you both a beat later. Judging by the crease between his brows and the subtle clench to his jaw, he did not believe you. Yet he said nothing, instead he extends one hand toward his daughter, more of a demand than a request. "Bed time," he says and Rayne quickly obliges as she walks over to to lace her fingers with his.
He does not turn to glance at you when he leads her out of the living room, and you listen to their barely audible retreat. Only when you're sure that they have made it upstairs do you finally uproot yourself from your spot, heading out into the dark hallway and toward the kitchen in search of the water you had yet to drink.
Moonlight spills across the yellow tiles, perfectly illuminating the sink when you enter. It takes you some adjusting but after a minute or so you're able to find your way over to the cupboard holding the glasses. It's cool in your palm, heavier than you could remember a simple drinking glass being. You don't question it as you run it under the faucet.
The cold water slips down your throat easily and you indulge in three greedy sips. The small kitchen window gives a perfect view of the backyard. Naked trees crowd the outskirts of the lawn, covered in a pale, glittering layer of snow. Cassian would probably want to head out there and play tomorrow — after tearing through his presents that is.
Finger tapping against the rim of your glass, you ponder on how long your shoes would last out in the wet snow, and if you had remembered to pack an extra pair of socks.
It's not until the lights above suddenly turned on that you startle from your thoughts, fist closing tight around your glass so to not drop it entirely. Tilting your head to peer over your shoulder, you spot Jungkook in the doorway. His hand hovers above the light switch before it returns to join the other in the pockets of his pants.
"Sorry," the apology is blurted out the second your eyes fall on him, "We didn't mean to wake you."
Jungkook shakes his head as he approaches, moving quietly across the kitchen floor as he comes to stand before you. "I couldn't sleep," he says as he lets his gaze drop to the half finished glass of water you hold. The chase for rest seemed to be a running theme tonight.
The stillness and shadows around you linger for a while, and you long to join them, even if only for a little bit. "Is she okay?" Your thoughts have already found their way back to Rayne, her confession seared into the depths of your mind where it would stay until you were able to shake it.
"She's asleep," he says.
It wasn't an answer to your question, but you know better than to ask again. Opting for another sip, you let the cool liquid sit on your tongue before swallowing it. Standing in front of Jungkook now does not feel the same as it had only a week ago. It was a funny feeling, this lingering sense of dread, it crept up on you when you least expected it. You wonder if he can tell.
Jungkook breaks away from your gaze and you follow the shuffle of his arm as he pulls his hand from his pocket, eyes widening when they land on the small box in his palm. The red wrapping shines under the kitchen lights, it's tied together with a white bow and your heart clenches at the sight.
"What's this?" A stupid inquiry when the evidence was right in front of you.
Jungkook humors you anyway, "Merry Christmas," he says when bringing it forward for your taking.
He's met with a frown you cannot conceal. "It's Christmas Eve," you remind him, ready to decline the gift based on principle alone. But he simply nods toward the clock hung up on the wall behind you, showing 12:05.
The corner of your lip pulls into a faint smile despite yourself and you set the glass down beside the sink as you reach out to take the present from him with careful hands. It's light, almost weightless in your grasp. Gaze shifting back up to him, you find Jungkook regarding you with his breath held, "Open it," he murmurs.
There was no card attached, not that it mattered, you think when undoing the white ribbon. It comes apart easily under your fingers and you hesitate over the red wrapper. The prolonged silence pushes you to go through with it in the end, nail hooking into a crevice as you tear it gently — the ripping of paper is loud in the otherwise silent kitchen.
Jungkook takes the ribbon and wrapping off your hands, discarding it on the tiled counter top as he goes back to watching you intently. His attention makes your stomach flutter the way it always would whenever he looked at you like that, like nothing else existed.
You turn the small, black box in your hands — reading the brand name, which you did not dare attempt to pronounce, engraved in gold at the top. Deciding to just bite the bullet, you finally pick the lid, your eyes practically gauging out of their sockets when met with the jewelry inside.
A small, golden pendant with soft edges that were shaped into a heart. It shimmers softly when you tilt the box a little closer. The necklace is attached to a thin chain of the same material and the pad of your finger strokes it reverently.
Jungkook has yet to speak as he hovers close, his gaze heavy with something you want to believe is affection.
"I—" inhaling a shaky breath, you manage to pull yourself away from the shiny jewelry and over to him, "You really didn't have to. I mean— this is way too much, I couldn't possibly—"
His palm his flaming hot against your face, the pad of his thumb soft where it caresses your cheek. "I wanted to," he says, his other hand finding yours where you clutch at the small box. His fingers brush over your wrist, eyes flitting between your own and the necklace, "Can I put it on you?"
Your throat feels dry despite the water you had been inhaling just a minute ago. Nodding mutely, you allow him to retrieve the jewelry. Jungkook moves carefully when he picks it up, like he was handling a porcelain vase. "Turn around," he whispers.
There was little you could do except comply, turning to face the fridge door across from you as you fiddle with the now-empty box in your hand. The scent of his cologne feels out of place in Mr. and Mrs. Jeon's kitchen, but when he takes a step forward, it is all you can smell.
His chest is just shy of brushing against your back, and when Jungkook inhales, it actually does. You bite your lip to keep yourself from saying something you shouldn't as Jungkook brings his hands over your shoulders, gently placing the necklace onto your collarbone. The gold pendant is cold against your feverish skin and it sears itself onto you — like it, too, knew you would never take it off again.
He fiddles with the clasp for a moment, knuckles accidentally brushing the nape of your neck and you suppress a shudder. You can feel the lock mechanism click into place long before Jungkook actually pulls back. He stands there for a while, warm breath fanning across your shoulder blade as the pads of his fingers trace the fine chain around your neck.
"Alright," he clears his throat and the heat of his body disappears again, "Turn back around."
Doing as he says, you come to face him once more. Glancing down to where the necklace rests, you reach up to feel it, making sure that it was real. Jungkook says nothing but his hands settle on your hips, locking your bodies together in a seal you won't be able to break, even if you want to.
"It's pretty" you murmur, still studying the shimmering gold.
His next exhale meets the tip of your nose, "On it's own maybe." His thumb draws idle circles onto your waist through the cotton of your shirt, "You wear it beautifully."
Had you not been so taken aback by the admission you would've probably given his chest a teasing shove. But when you shift your gaze back up to meet his, you can't bring yourself to even breathe. Jungkook was standing close, too close, and if not for the way his chest pressed against your own, both of your hearts beating as one, then the fact that his lips hovered an inch from your own would've been more than enough to make your head spin.
"I want to kiss you."
He says it like it's the simplest thing in the world, like your conversation with Rayne had meant nothing — like this wasn't bigger than the two of you.
You nod, finally letting go of the pendant and placing the jewelry box aside, your hands find the back of his neck. Just for tonight, you tell yourself. Just for tonight you repeat as his lips brush over yours. Just for—
The creak of a floorboard has your eyes snapping open at the exact same moment Jungkook's does. His head, previously tilted forward to meet yours, jerks in the direction of the kitchen entrance and his grip on your hips tighten impeccably.
The soft, barely audible groan of old wood had not been a trait of the house and soon the sound of footsteps fill the previously hot air. It's but a second later that Cassian rounds the corner and comes to an abrupt halt in the archway.
His hair is tousled from sleep, the blue pajamas sitting awkwardly on his tiny frame after tossing and turning in bed. One small, knuckled fist comes up to rub at his eye as he squints against the sudden lightning. Without actually registering the scene in front of him, he croaks out a groggy:
"Santa?"
── [ ✉️ ] I like this chapter, mainly because of the dialogue. Hm, I hope it's not too boring since there was significantly less Jungkook x OC action, then again, HW is so much more than that, which you ladies know by this point. Anyway anyway, I feel like we have a lot to discuss in terms of theories and lore after this one, hit me, I am ready <3
summary: A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
pairing: deliverygirl! fem reader x mafia! jeon jungkook
genre/warning: fluff fluff and some comedic slips lol. heavily inspired by The Sopranos, jk is in the mob heheh, tropes like forced proximity, adorable jk of course, hunged jk, wanted to make this a bit comedic, dont know if i served good laughs tho.
Jungkook is hooked, oc is kind of in denial of course, namjoon is the leader of fucking course. Biker kook! Bad boy kook, idk
After his sudden and rushed disappearance, you realised you had nothing to do. At all.
The only thing bothering you was your job, your source of income, and Yoona. She must be thinking where the hell you are. You didn't know if you had to give up your job for everything that suddenly happened. That was a conversation you had to have with Jungkook the moment he appeared, but it seemed like forever since you last saw him.
You spent the day alone, raoming about the huge penthouse you were stuck in. You had to admit it was beautiful and really clean, but it was getting kind of boring after the 10th room you checked and no sort of distraction or entertaining item appeared.
You almost gave up, sitting back again on the couch with a sigh, when you remembered. The attic.
A mischievous smile appeared on your face as you searched on the ceiling a small square you could pull down. Your head tilted back constantly examining all of the crevices and details a celing could have.
And then you saw it. On the far end of the corridor, a chord and a small plastic ball awaited for you. And you smiled triumphantly.
You tried to reach it, your frowning deepening as the seconds passed. Even if you jumped, you couldn't reach it. So you helped yourself with the high stools on the kitchen to finally pull down the stair case.
You made sure of the stability of the small steps as you began climbing up. You could stand up comfortably around the room, your hand finding for the light switch.
And once the light went on, your wide eyes met with countless of boxes. This could keep you entertained for a while.
You smiled and began your discovery. You were careful with the wrapped up boxes. You didn't want to nose about his personal items, so you focused on finding something worth the while. A book maybe, a nintendo switch you always dreamed of having. He had enough money to buy thousands of them, so you were sure something along those lines was hidden here.
After almost an hour of searching around, the only thing you found was a couple of books about philosophy and some fiction. You saw some weird things on those boxes. Family stuff you could recognise as really old photo books and clothes. But you respected his privacy.
He would kill you if you messed with his things, rightfully so. So you only took one book for now, a philosophy one that caught your attention as you walked down the small stairs and left it all as it was.
Settling for making yourself a cup of tea and reading in a corner of the big sofa on his living room.
Hours passed as you were engrossed on the pages, the theories a bit heavy for a light reading, but interesting nonetheless. You haven't moved much for the day. But when you felt the words blur together and a big yawn on your throat, you decided it was time to call it a day.
The street was dark, the moon hang high by now. You sat up and put the closed book on the classy coffee table. And just when you were cleaning up the dishes, the sound of keys and an opened door invaded your senses.
You turned your face to look at the main door, and breathed a bit lighter as you saw him taking off his shoes at the main entrance.
“Another hard day in the office?” You joked, cleaning the remaining soap on the mug. You heard his sigh and the keys clanking on the table.
“Ha, ha. Really funny” He smiled lightly at you through his tired face, but once his eyes reached the coffee table, a frown took upon his brows.
“Where did you find that?” He mumbled as he walked closer to the table, his eyes on the book as if it was a diamond in the middle of the desert.
“Oh, that. I just-” His voice cut you off almost inmediately.
“You went in the attic?” The mad face he wore making you stop your actions. You quickly put the mug to dry on the rack besides the sink and dried your hands.
“Y-yeah I was just-” You tried to shrug your way throught his accusatory tone, but to no avail.
“Who gave you permission to do that?!” His eyes looked hard at you, his jaw locked as you couldn't understand what was going on, utterly confused at his sudden irritation.
“Sorry?” You scoffed, you couldn't believe the scene he was pulling on you for reading a fucking book.
“You couldn't stop your nosy ass, could you?” You unbelievably laughed at that, your heart begin to thump on your ribs at his words.
“You're being an asshole” You confidently said, walking to him passing the kitchen island, standing in front of him but at a bit more far than a normal distance.
“You're the one taking things that aren't yours!” His sudden raise of voice made you gulp and laugh a bit more, your heart beating faster, growing aggravated at his fucking attitude.
“You pretend to keep me trapped here with nothing to do? Just staring at the wall for hours until you decide to show up? What the fuck is going on?” You raised your voice too, he was wrong if he thought he could talk to you like that and you were going to just take it.
“You don’t get to touch anything in this house like you belong here.” His words cut through you hard. A sudden shiver took upon you as his hard stare stayed on you. Your feet shifting your weight slowly as you sucked your cheeks in, nodding slowly.
“Fuck you” You spat at him. The only words you could mutter right now at his fucking kid attitude. He took it like a blow, blinking a bit faster and realizing what he said. You didn't give him a chance to say anything, your feet guiding you to the bedroom.
“Y/N I-”
“Fuck off!” You shouted without turning, getting inside the room and closing the door with force. Your hands went to your hair almost instantly. the sudden cold and brute attitude he wore making you a bit more nervous than normally. Not nervous, just a bit panicked. That's what arguments did to you. Your system suddenly went on alert, and you couldn't handle shouting or anything like that.
You made sure to never have heated arguments with the people around you to save yourself from feeling this shitty. But you guess this was his way. And you didn't like it one bit.
What the hell did you do wrong? He didn't even tell you anything about not going into the attic. The only room you were actually forbidden to go into was his fuckass office.
So why his sudden anger? Did he hide something there? You didn't even want to know. Fuck, you didn't even want to relive how his hard stare and tense form made you feel. There was no more funny and easy going demeanor he showed with you.
This time, an almost entirely different side take over him, and you dreaded it.
After you calmed yourself a bit, you decided to take a cold shower and call it a day, getting in bed, even if you tossed and turned more than you would admit.
He stayed frozen in his place, his head running to a different thousand directions. He knew he fucked up with that last words he said to you, but honestly he didn't understand what took upon him to say those things. He didn't want to take any of his inner troubles on you, but those boxes in the attic were the last thing he had of her. And it was extremely difficult for him to let anyone touch or see those boxes, those memories.
He was afraid you would find her old photobook, her wedding dress or even his old drawings of her. He wasn't prepared to face it entirely, and even worst, explain all of it to you.
He run his hands through his face, his busy day making his attitude a bit more prone to snapping. But he admitted it was no excuse for treating you like that, and talking as if you had any fault on what you accidently got involved.
You were right, he was an asshole. And now, he understood he shouldn't tell you anything, and give time for both of you to calm down before talking about it.
So he, too, called it a night, a warm shower calming his tensed muscles and a half empty massive king size bed waiting for him.
He went to sleep hoping to talk to you in the morning, to somehow fix the situation over coffee, but you didn't leave your room at all. He had to go mid morning, and he waited for your small steps to sound on the wooden floor of the corridor.
But it was sound silence, from the moment he prepared breakfast to the moment he got dressed to face the day.
He battled inside his mind on what he should do, should he leave without saying anything? No, that would be way worse, that would give you the idea he didn't want to fix anything. And he honestly was sorry for what he said to you.
knock knock
Your door stayed closed as you stared at it from your seat on the small couch on the room. You were up even before he woke up and started making noise in the kitchen. But a mix of real uncomfortableness and pride made you stay inside the room. Looking out the window as your pastime.
It wasn't his attitude that made you mad. Well it was, but you could accept his apology on that. His words were what kept replaying on your head from time to time. Making you question what even were you doing here.
Was he that uncomfortable having you here? You knew people were the most honest when they were angry, and you felt hurt he really felt like that. It was a sticky situation for you both, he had, what you presumed, a busy life with the rest of his gang. And you had your life prior to this.
One night just mixed both of your realities, creating your stay in his home, unprecedented. You even understood where he was coming from. From one day to another, his big apartment had it's privacy invaded by you, a stranger. But it's not like you wished for this.
It was unfortunate for the both of you, and so you would actually make it easier if you bothered him the least possible.
“Y/N?” His voice woke you up from the rambling inside your head, your eyes stayed on the door as you looked for something to say.
“I'm sleeping” You somehow shouted for him to hear, not in an angry shout, just a bit more elevated volume.
You heard the scoff through the door, and you bit your lip at his reaction.
“Okay, um, I gotta go, breakfast is on the stove” He sighed when he realised you wouldn't open the door to even look at him. But nevertheless he waited for some beats at your door, hoping for your hands to open it and finally face him. But that didn't happen.
He couldn't even blame you, he had it coming. And so he took his things and made his way to his headquarters, where his mates were waiting for him.
The second you heard the front door close shut, and only then, you opened the door. Your head peeking around and waiting for a sound that confirmed he was still inside. But you heard nothing, assuming he left already you got out, and got yourself surprised at the breakfast in the kitchen.
A mix of just whatever on separate plates, showed off as some kind of fancy hotel. Toasts with butter and mermalade, coffee, tea, some rice and meat he surely made for himself, and a mix of breakfast fruit like apples and oranges in a fancy big bowl.
He really went all out huh? You suddenly felt bad, leaving him to do all of these for you, only to end up eating breakfast alone waiting for you. Fuck, this was a mess.
“Wassup koo- oh, you didn't sleep much tonight huh?” Jimin joked with a smirk as he saw the youngest walk through the door, a coffee in his hand and a tired face.
“Too much action for you?” Tae wiggled his brows at him, the two of them exploding in a fit of laughs at his sexual jokes about him and you.
“Shut up ” He grumbled as he sat on the nearest chair, placing the coffee cup on the table and slouching over it.
“Trouble in paradise?” Tae raised his eyebrow at him noticing how down the youngest seemed, walking towards the table with his own cup of coffee.
“She went through the attic” His words made Jimin suddenly turn, his eyes examining Jungkook's tired face as he raised his eyebrows, surprised.
“Oh, this about to be good ” He mumbled and sat as soon as he could in front of him, resting his head in his hand as he waited for what Jungkook had to say.
“What's in the attic? Do you have an illegal marihuana plantation up there?” The joke only made Jimin giggle slowly as he shook his head. Jungkook only reaised his eyes to look at Tae with a tired expression.
“That's where he keeps her things” Jimin simply explained, waiting for some words that would confirm the worries he had about the situation, but as Jungkook explained what happened, Jimin couldn't find the youngest reasoning credible.
“Did you tell her to not go up there?” They waited for his response, only earning a small frown of him and a shake of his head. He mumbled a small 'no' as the rest of them sighed.
“Did she even touch through the things? Take something personal?” Jungkook shook his head again, eyes fixated on his drink.
“I dont know, she just took a book” Jimin and Tae looked at each other, a raised eyebrow at the story the youngest shared. “I dont know, I snapped” He sighed exhasperated, running his hands through his head as the other waited for him to keep talking.
“I told her to not touch things that aren't hers, that it isn't her home” A heavy sigh sounded through the room as they nodded, a small smile on Taehyung's face.
“Oh man” Jimin muttered shaking his head.
“You fucked up big time” Taehyung laughed at the situation, Jungkook behaving like a real asshole to anyone being something new for them.
“I know! You dont have to remind me” He took a sip of coffee, he knew he messed up, but he didn't expect this response from them.
“but why was she even up there” The blonde one asked trying to make sense on this.
“she was bored and she was looking for something to do” jungkook shrugged and the others sighed again.
“God damn, jungkook. You have her there with not even a tv for her to distract herself. Not even a card deck or some shit.” Taehyung explained.
“I just didn't think of it, assumed she would bring something... i dont know” Jungkooks voice kept getting smaller, and a bit defensive.
“You already made her feel like a stranger and she only spent one night with you! Its not even her fault, if anything is ours for having her trapped there for her safety. Youre lucky she's nice enough to not throw that in your face. ” Jimin said his last words before the leader came through the door, ready for the daily morning reunion. And leaving Jungkook to think about Jimin’s words almost all morning.
They needed to talk about the money they were stolen, and how they would play out the situation with you. You were very obviously at risk. They even talked about how surreal it was that the Italians had the impression you were a couple. The leader convinced it was just an excuse to fuck with them.
They talked about how they would get the money back, and how they could take down, or even reach a deal with the Italians to stop the nonsense. If they wanted war, they had no choice but to have it.
Not much of a conclusion was made, the only sure thing was you needed to stay at Jungkook's house still, and keep up with the act. They handled different tasks between them to reach some information about who and why they stole from them. Carrying a preventive plan for the guilty's end.
The day passed in a blur for Jungkook, the sudden busy schedule they had, trying to get answers and get to a clear path on what they had ahead of them.
He again, returned home tired, but with a plan on his mind. He had to talk to you, apologize for what he did, and get to common ground with you. It was much better for you two, as you were living together now and for the foreseeable future.
He closed the door behind him when he got home, and put his keys on the little table beside the door. He took off his jacket and looked around, the kitchen clear to him from where he was standing.
But his eyes were, in a second, shifted to the small trail of blood on the kitchen floor, tissues on the ground and messy kitchen. His eyes went big, his heart rising in beats as he couldn't find you on his vision field.
“Y/N?!” He called for you, fearing for the worst. Could they have somehow got to you? Hurt you and even killed you in his home? That wasn't possible, this neighbourhood was secured from mile to mile. A bunch of security points you had to pass before even entering the property.
Maybe they came in disguised, as a delivery driver or a fucking plumber. His mind was racing, too much thoughts at once. And his feet took the lead, strutting through the kitchen, looking at the corridor to find the bathroom light on and the door opened.
“Y/N!” He shouted again as he opened the bathroom door wider with a hard hit, your figure appearing after it.
A big bloody tissue on your hand as your nervous eyes greeted him.
“I-im sorry i-” You shifted the weight from feet to feet as you saw him standing there, his chest going up at down at an insane speed. His panicked face running from your eyes to your hand, and the big bloody tissue on your hand.
“Don't say sorry- fuck, what happened?” He approached slowly, his hands hovering on the tissue you were holding against your hands. He didn't want to scare you off, but fuck, he feared the worst for a second.
“I-i was just trying to make a nice dinner and-” You panicked at his panicked state, the two of you creating a panicked shared feeling that was too much to handle for you.
“It's okay, don't worry just- let me see” He calmed his voice, his hand reaching for your forearm as you looked at him scared, shaking your face. You didnt even want to look at it. You didn't feel any big pain on your finger but the bloody scene was wrecking your nerves.
“It's okay, look at me” He nodded as his big eyes searched yours, understanding the situation in a second. You looked at him with big eyes, scared of what your finger might look like as he slowly unwrapped it, only for him to see.
His sudden intake of air made you gulp down, scared of what he saw that made him so panicked.
“Put pressure on it, yeah, that's good” He whispered nodding incessantly, he himself trying to calm everything too. He helped you put pressure on it with his own hand as he looked at you again, your face scared still.
“Don't worry, it's not that bad” He reassured, making you calm down a bit more, his words reassuring in a moment like this.
He wasn't going to tell you he could see an incredibly deep cut on your middle finger, and that the blood coating the floors belonged in a horror movie.
“I'm really sorry, I don't know how-” He shut you up almost inmediately, his hand going to the back of your head and grazing your hair slowly.
“It's okay, let me make a call just- sit here” He made you sit on the toilet lid, his hand still putting pressure on you as he put his phone in his ear, calling for the best doctor he knew in town.
He crouched in front of you as he talked with someone, inviting them over. And you just sit there, watching him as his presence could make you forget the blood fest you just created.
“Tell me what happened baby” he softly said, hunging up his phone as he took your hands in his, pressuring softly while looking up at you.
His big almost black eyes staring up at you, the ceiling lights of the bathroom reflecting on them, making him look like star strucked boy. Waiting for you to say something, staring at him with your mouth opened slightly, your eyes dancing between his.
You could feel how close he was to you, the mix of coffee and his perfume captivating your nose, making you a bit dizzy. Or maybe that was the blood you were losing.
Right, the blood, the cut. You focused again.
“I-I tried to cut some vegetables for dinner. I just wanted to make something nice. I-I felt bad for this morning and yesterday and how I didn’t even come out this morning to talk to you and I don’t know how but-“
“Okay, I get it” he laughed softly, cutting off your nervous rambling, his hand resting for a second on your thigh, making your brain short circuit for a moment.
“Yesterday, I- I’m sorry too, it isn’t fair to you.” He shook his head as he talked, looking down, shy to meet your stare while he explained what he felt.
“But-“
“No buts, I didn’t tell you anything about the attic. And I was an asshole, for leaving you here without anything to do while I’m away, and for saying those words to you” he gulped. It wasn’t easy for him to say sorry, and admit all of this. But he felt it was the best thing to do, for you and for him. You were stuck in this, together.
“I didn’t mean them” he assured you, looking up at you again. His almost crosseyed stare looking at you like you hanged the moon, when it was actually opposite to it.
You got in between something you shouldn’t, and even if you didn’t purposely decide to be there at that time and place, it brought trouble for the two of you. And that wasn’t fair to him either.
You nodded slowly at him, you couldn’t look away from him, not when he was crouched so close to you. His hand going from yours and your thigh, his voice deep and soft pleading forgiveness for what he said.
He started at you incessantly, his eyes going from your messy hair to the small peek of your shoulder he could see thanks for the oversize sweatshirt you wore.
Your shampoo scented hair and soft eyes making him crumble in front of you, your mere existence in this ridiculously big bathroom and the messy blood everywhere just enough for him to feel some type of way. The small panic you showed through your demeanor awaking a sort of primal urge for him to protect you at all costs.
The loud doorbell shook both of you out of it. Him standing up and bringing a man you haven’t seen ever, beside him. A fancy outfit on, some slacks and black sweater, and a stethoscope hanging on his neck.
The man greeted you calmly, of course he noticed the messy scene of the kitchen. But with cuts, blood was really dramatic, so he had to wait and see what happened.
He checked your finger while you looked away, too apprehensive and scared for what you may see.
“It’s a deep cut, we might need some stitches” he mumbled simply, like he was totally comfortable with that.
“Stitches?!” Your loud voice made Jungkook laugh softly.
“It’s okay” He reassured as he stared at what the doctor did with your hands, his nosy eyes wanting to know everything.
“It’s not! Is it going to hurt doctor?” Your panicked eyes went to the middle aged man in front of you.
“You can’t even imagine it” he confirmed raising his eyebrows, jungkook laughing even louder at his words followed with your terrified eyes looking at him.
“Oh God, can’t you like treat it without stitches or something? Please, really I-“ the doctor had the fucking audacity to laugh too. You didn’t know if you were more irritated or scared.
“Don’t worry, a little local anesthesia will do the job” he assured you as he looked at the black haired man, nodding and walking to the living room where he would proceed with stitching you up.
You panicked again.
“Why’s he leaving?!” You looked around Jungkook's form, looking for the doctor that already disappeared through the door.
“Relax, he will take care of it, he's a real professional” He nodded approaching you, his hands helping you stand up from the closed toilet.
“H-how do you know?” Your nervousness showing an apparent lose of trust in him, and what he would do in case you were hurt. It kinda hurt him you were this hesitant about his intentions.
But nevertheless, once you were on your too feet, his hands grabbed the hem of his shirt, pulling it up and showing his torso.
Your eyes widened a bit, you never seen a six pack this close. You felt the room becoming a bit smaller between you, your gaze never moving from the chiseled torso in front of you.
“Look, he cured me when i was shot, see? there's nothing” He whispered at the top of your head, his head low as he followed your eyes on him, his fingers brushing softly on top of a small and almost unnoticeable scar on his lower abdomen.
Your eyes scanned it for a short amount of time, your eyes too distracted by his muscles that you almost forgot why the hell was he showing you a wound.
“Earth to y/n” He sang with a smirk, noticing your still body in front of him. But when you registered his words, you shook out of your sudden trance, nodding slowly and clearing your throat.
“Y-yeah yeah, i didn't even see anything” You looked up at him, feigning indifference while he reaised his eyebrows at you, a playful smile showing his teeth.
“Yeah right, let's go” He laughed as he walked with you to the couch, making you sit on it as a wide range of medical tools were spread on the clean table.
“Good, you won't even notice anything” Your eyes drifted from the doctor to Jungkook in a fast manner, you didn't even know where to look, but one thing you knew, the gore cut on your finger was the last thing you wanted to watch getting stitched up.
Jungkook rose his hand, offering it to you as you rapidly took it, your figure sat sideways as the doctor got to work, narrating everything he was doing to let you know in advance.
Your knee bounced up and down incessantly, your worried expression bit your lip with no break, closing your eyes from time to time.
And jungkook crouched again in front of you.
“Look at me” He mumbled at you, again, his close presence made it clear you could hear him even if he whispered. You enjoyed his closeness, of course you did. When else would you have some hot mafia member kneeling in front of you again? You didn't even know, so you had to enjoy it while it lasted.
And maybe, as an excuse for you to not see what the doctor did, you hid your face on his shoulders, earning a chuckle from him when he noticed your subtle movements on his skin.
And with the pass of time, your head that was once on his shoulder was now on his neck, smelling the perfume he always put in that little crevice between his shoulders and neck, his soft skin and the rythm of his heart grounding you.
You were kind of vulnerable, the last day's feelings catching up to you. You were a mix of tired, sad, in pain, and cozy in his arms. And it was the perfect mix of adorableness for Jungkook to let you do anything you wanted. He was all yours for the time being. And he wasn't sure when he wouldn't be after this.
“Done” The doctor said with a sigh and a smile after sometime. You truly didnt notice anything, no pain or nothing.
Jungkook focused on your bandaged finger and then on the doctor, thanking him for coming so late. He shrugged it off, assuring him that it was okay.
“You'll need to take this for two days, for the pain” He explained as he took a small bottle of anti-inflammatory pills and placing them in the table. “Take one now and one tomorrow night. It will make you a bit sleepy, so it's better to take them in the night.” While he took all of his things and placed them in the bag, jungkook made sure to remember all of this for you, still sat down in the sofa and looking between the doctor, the pills, and your finger.
“That's all for now, call me if you need anything” He smiled as Jungkook walked him to the door. You watched him leave and sat up to bow at him, thanking him for his time as he left. Jungkook came back with a glass of water, and a pill on his hand.
“It'll make the pain go away” He assured you as he walked towards you.
“I don't even feel my arm” You pouted, making him laugh and crouch in front of you, his index and thumb holding the pill for you.
“Open” His hand on your chin made you obey him in a second, not after mumbling a 'bossy' at him. He focused on your mouth, his eyes locked on your lips as he fed you the little pill. The glass of water followed while he tipped it for you to drink it, your eyes still on him as he nodded.
“That's it” his low voice and focused eyes on your mouth, his big hand holding your chin and his praises were making you almost drip on the sofa. Was he doing this on purpose? Cause if he was, he was being good at it.
You swallowed all the water from the cup, a small wink of his eye making you question if this was real or not. He busied himself cleaning everything, from the blood stains on the floor, to the mess you made on the kitchen. All the ingredients out, the cutting table still as you left it. You watched him from the sofa, and you started feeling a bit bad about the messy state of his otherwise spot clean apartment.
“Let me help you-”
“Stay there” He said inmediately, his accusatory finger pointing at you as you frowned.
“I cut myself, im not handiccaped” You tried to explain yourself, and even with that joke you couldn't crack a laugh from him.
“I don't care, i got it”
“But-”
“Come on” His long strides towards you kept you in place, his hands later on your shoulders as he made you lay down on the sofa, his hands arranging the pillow below you and the blanket he placed on top of you.
“No, really, i want to help” You tried to say, but a big yawn got on the way of your words, that made him laugh.
“See? You're already sleepy” He shook his head as he stayed arranging the blanket on top of you, even if it was perfectly put.
“No, really-” You yawned again, a laugh coming out from you at the silly situation.
“one, two, three, sleep” He cliked his fingers and brushed your eyes closed, his giggles still ringing in your eyes.
“Okay, okay, if you insist” You snuggled in the large and cozy sofa he was putting in a platter in front of you. You didn't have to wait much to totally fall asleep right there.
And surpisingly, he got the kitchen cleaned in record time, the bathroom too. He had one last battle for the night, standing in front of you as he watched you sleep soundly, your bandaged hand peaking out from the blanket.
Should he sleep here? Close to you if anything happened? No, that would be too creepy. Imagine if you woke up and got uncomfortable for sleeping in the same sofa as him. That was a possibility, he reasoned. And also, he didn't know if he could resist not snuggling you if you slept that close.
So he decided to sleep in his bed for the night, door opened to notice if you needed anything. His sleepy form slopping in bed and finding sleep soon.
The next morning was very quiet, his just woken up body walked to the kitchen. Sneaking a peek to you, who were still sleeping, and prepared a coffee pot right away.
You were awaken by the smell and sound of the noisy machine. Your eyes blinking slowly as you scanned your surroundings. Everything was like last night. Well, the mess was already cleaned up, thank god. You searched for the one boy that cleaned it all up. Your eyes scanning the living room and the open kitchen island in front of you.
And once you saw him, his broad back as he stared intensely at the coffee machine, his strong arms supporting himself on the counter, and his sleepy eyes blinking slowly, you couldn't take your eyes off of him. His random appearance on your sight making you wake up inmediately, careful to not let him see you.
But he was smarter, a smarty pants.
“Want a picture?” You heard his cocky voice instantly, the deeper timbre of the early morning shaking your insides. You froze at his words, he couldn't know you were ogling at him, your ego could not take it.
“Im making toast” He sang waiting for your reaction, and even if you didnt want to, you still got up and walked closer to him.
“No, let me do it”
“Why?” He frowned down at you, standing now side to side as you waited for the toast to pop out of the toaster.
“I owe you one” You explained simply, it was true. And you wanted to be equals, and if he did something for you, you would give it back.
“Come on, are you serious?” His side smile captivated as he scanned your face to search if you were really serious about it. When you did nothing but nod, he shook his head “You're injured” He pointed at your hand.
“It's just a cut in one finger, i can do plenty of things with one hand” You dismissed his words, frowning and shrugging your shoulders at his non sense.
“Oh, Im sure you do”
“What?” You couldn't hear what he just said, but you suspected it was something to make fun of you by his smirk and smug pose.
“Okay” He crossed his arms and smiled, his back on the counter as he watched you. You stood there, confused. “I would love to see you spread butter on that toast, one hand”
So this was a challenge? You smiled and raised your head, you were going to show him you were more than capable. Your back to him, you took a small knife from the counter and, with a bit of a fight, opened the butter. You looked at him triumphantly, proving him wrong for now as he didn't stop smiling.
You placed the toast on a plate, and when you tried to spread the butter into the toast, the bread kept moving away from you. The butter too hard for it to spread, the toast moving back and forth as you tried to do it, again and again. His laugh behind you was just distracting you.
“Almost there” He joked, his gaze fixed on the moving toast and your irritated face, and when you looked back at him, equally mad, a 'told you so' face was waiting for you in cute black eyes and pierced lip form.
“Dont laugh! I'm making it, give me a second” You kept trying, the butter melting slowly against the warm bread, your hand pressing down with more and more force to show him that you really could spread that fuckass butter on the toast.
What you didn't expect though, was the sudden chest on your back, his hands coming around you to hold the toast and your hand –that holded the knife–, his face just beside yours. His hair brushing against your temple while his soft giggles were now much more closer, tickling your cheek with his giggles.
He held the toast for you, his veiny hands illuminated graciously by the sun coming through the windows, his large palms you couldn't help but to compare with yours.
“Need a little help, huh?” You could swear his deep voice stilled on you, a shiver coming down your nape at the vibrations of his voice against you. You could feel his chest on your upper back, his shoulders covering yours above you, and most importantly, the absence of presence you felt on your middle. He actually didn't brush against your ass? How classy.
“I know what youre doing” you whispered, his nose finding place caressing your neck, going up to your cheek. His left hand, the one holding the toast in place suddenly reached over, holding your right side fo your waist. His whole muscly arm covering your tummy as he pressed you into him a bit harder.
“I’m not doing anything” you could hear the smile on his whisper, your own system getting turned on so easily at his ministration, making you lose your mind.
He didn’t stop for one second, his hand going below your hoodie, his slim fingers finding the senstive skin of your belly. His body pushed up even closer to you.
His head fully nuzzled into your neck, his lips opening right where your pulse is, and closing in a wet kiss that left you speechless, your big intake of air making him smile. He didn’t stop, not for one second, his sloppy kisses making you wetter by the passing second, your heart going a thousand miles per hour.
You closed your eyes, your lips opened as your ragged breath tried to find way. You tilted your head, his form now impossibly close. You could feel him everywhere.
His big arms hugging you from behind, his soft lips making a mess on your neck, giving you goosebumps that never seemed to stop. You could hear his own messed up breathing, his hand coming up to your chest. His big palm grabbing ahold of your breast, and the moan that escaped you was unstoppable.
“J-Jungkook” you whined, your own body trying to press more against him, you needed more.
“Let me take you” his deep voice whispered in your eyes, a whiny edge on his words that reflected how much he needed this too.
“What?” You moaned louder as a slow roll of his hips made you feel everything through your soft shorts. You reached behind you, your hand finding his nape as you held there for dear life.
Your other hand gripping the arm that hugged you, leaving nail marks on his otherwise perfect skin.
“Y/N” he whispered slowly in your ear, his kisses moving from your neck to your jaw, his teeth grazing at it with confidence, and so much hunger.
“Yeah?” you whimpered softly, your eyes stayed closed as you let the feelings he gave you ran through you like a tidal wave.
“Let me handle it” he laughed in front of you, his entertained gaze watching you as you gripped on the knife for dear life.
“What?” You whispered at him, your utterly confused state funny to him.
“Those pills they gave you, they made you space out heavily” he laughed as he moved the plate with the toast to him, helping spread the butter as he giggled.
You gulped down, looking at him, your cheeks growing impossibly red, and touching your forehead to see if you had a fever.
Was it all made up by your imagination?
You needed a hobby, something to do, now.
hey queeens thank you so much for all the notes!!! love you inmensily, and hope you like this chapter!!
maybe the small little smut part was unprecented? a bit, but i just wanted to practice writing smut before i dive in it completely heheh
tags: @jksusawife @muniing
(don’t really know how tagging works I’m a newbie but if you wanna be tagged let me know!!) 💜💜
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Funny how a car crash at the Monaco Grand Prix ended up crashing everything else too.
F1 racer!jungkook, Songwriter!oc, childhood bestfriends to lovers, racing accidents/crashes, public scrutiny, friends to lovers, hate comments, emotional dependency, jealousy, miscommunication, angst, toxic fan culture, media pressure, arguments, alcohol consumption, anxiety, emotional burnout, slowburn, smut
desclaimer: this is a fictional story and does not reflect the real personalities or lives of any idols, drivers or celebrities mentioned. pls remember this is all fake and made for fun !!
word count: 10.5k words
Series Masterlist
note: chapter 4 is here guysss, this is a looong one and i did put in a lot of thoughts for this one, i tried my best to pour in all the emotions i could, cause this is kinda the peak of the series. And honestly, by the end of the chapter i could feel the goosebumps on my body, like i was soooo into the story. So i hope i was able to put that into this chapter and i really really hope ya'll feel the same and enjoy this one. I'd really appreciate your feedbacks and comments. Love ya'll, mwah mwah <33
Sleep had abandoned you somewhere around dawn.
Not dramatically. There was no sudden awakening, no nightmare, no particular thought dragging you from unconsciousness. You had simply opened your eyes sometime after six and immediately known there was no point trying again. Monaco sat waiting on the other side of the morning, heavy and impossible to ignore, and every attempt at closing your eyes only seemed to make you more aware of it.
The hotel room remained quiet as you pushed yourself upright, the sheets pooling around your waist while early sunlight slipped through the gap in the curtains. Somewhere below, the city was beginning to wake. Not fully. Not yet. The streets weren't crowded, the yachts remained mostly still in the harbour, and the circuit that would soon be packed with spectators looked strangely harmless from this height. It was always unsettling, seeing race tracks before race day properly began. As though somebody had taken something loud and dangerous and temporarily disguised it as ordinary.
The balcony door slid open beneath your hand, cool air immediately rushing into the room. It felt nice after the stuffiness of sleep, carrying with it the faint scent of the sea and something distinctly Monaco that you had never quite been able to identify despite visiting often enough.
Leaning your forearms against the railing, your gaze wandered aimlessly across the harbour below. Sunlight scattered across the water in fractured pieces, catching against windows and polished decks and every reflective surface unfortunate enough to face the morning. In a few hours, the entire city would be loud. Cameras. Commentators. Fans. Helicopters circling overhead. Yet for now, there was only the distant hum of Monaco stretching awake around you.
Your eyes eventually drifted lower, wandering away from the harbour and the yachts and the circuit winding through Monaco's streets, until movement near the hotel grounds caught your attention: a lone figure rounding the side of the building before disappearing again almost immediately.
At first, you barely paid any attention to it, assuming it was probably another guest taking advantage of the cooler morning temperatures before the city properly woke up, yet several seconds later, the figure appeared again, emerging from around another corner before vanishing just as quickly, and this time, your gaze followed automatically, curiosity settling in before you could stop it.
A smile tugged at your lips. Of course, who else would be voluntarily running laps around a hotel at six in the morning on Monaco race day?
Below, Jungkook disappeared behind the building once more before reappearing moments later looking exactly the same as before, maintaining the same steady pace he had apparently decided was necessary despite the fact that he would be climbing into a Formula One car in only a few hours. From twenty-nine floors above, he should've been impossible to recognize, reduced to little more than a moving silhouette dressed entirely in black, yet some part of you would've known it was him immediately. Maybe it was the way he ran, the slight forward lean he'd had for as long as you could remember, or maybe it was because you'd spent so much of your life unconsciously searching for him in crowds that identifying him had eventually become instinct.
The realization settled quietly in your chest, not dramatic enough to demand attention and not significant enough to interrupt your thoughts, simply existing with the same ease as countless other things that had become normal over the years. Below, Jungkook completed another lap, then another, then another, his pace never changing, his determination remaining just as ridiculous as it had always been whenever something mattered too much to him.
The closer a race was to his heart, the harder it became for him to sit still, and judging by the number of laps he'd already completed before most people had even finished sleeping, Monaco had clearly won that battle.
Idiot.
The thought arrived with so much affection attached to it that you didn't even bother correcting yourself, your smile lingering far longer than it should have while your gaze continued following his progress around the hotel grounds, watching him disappear and reappear and disappear again beneath the slowly brightening Monaco sun.
Below, Jungkook slowed briefly, one hand pushing damp hair away from his forehead as he walked for several seconds before immediately starting another lap.
After a while, you walked back inside towards the shower, deciding that if you were going to spend the next several hours suffering through race-day anxiety, you could at least do it while looking presentable.
By the time you emerged again, dressed and mostly awake, your phone lit up.
Jungkook.
A smile appeared immediately as you accepted the phone call before the second ring. "Hey."
"Why do you sound awake?" You laughed.
The accusation arrived so quickly that it almost caught you off guard. "Good morning to you, too."
"No, seriously," Jungkook continued. "How long have you been awake for? Why do you sound like that?"
"Like what?"
"Functioning." You couldn’t help but scoff at the response. By now, you were already out of your room, carefully sliding the key card into your back pocket as you reached the end of the hallway. The elevator doors slid open, and you stepped inside.
"I hate to break it to you, but some of us possess basic life skills."
The elevator began descending, and outside the glass wall overlooking the lobby, Monaco continued waking beneath the morning sun.
"You should be asleep."
"You called me."
"Exactly. I was trying to wake you up." A laugh escaped before you could stop it.
Somewhere on the other end, Jungkook sighed dramatically.
"I even waited until a reasonable hour."
"Seven-thirty isn't a reasonable hour."
"It is for you." The elevator reached the ground floor as you stepped into the lobby.
"What are you doing anyway?" he asked.
His tone had shifted slightly, a little more casual and curious. You could practically picture him slowing to a walk while asking.
Pushing through the hotel entrance, you stepped out into the gardens surrounding the property, morning sunlight immediately settling across your shoulders while neatly maintained hedges and winding stone pathways stretched ahead beneath a sky that seemed far too calm for a race day, and it took less than a few seconds for your gaze to find him.
“I’m walking.”
Jungkook stood several metres away with his back turned towards you, phone pressed against one ear, dressed entirely in black, still slightly flushed from his workout, and still completely unaware of the fact that the person he was currently attempting to wake up had already been watching him run laps around the hotel for the better part of an hour. The sight alone made a smile tug at your lips, and by the time his voice filtered through the phone once more, questioning where exactly you were, the urge to annoy him had already become impossible to resist.
A brief pause followed, confusion immediately threading through his voice as he replied with a simple, "What does that mean?" while you continued walking towards him, each step making it increasingly difficult to keep the smile off your face.
The answer came easily. "It means turn around."
Jungkook froze so abruptly that the gravel beneath his shoes shifted slightly, his head turning first before his shoulders followed, realization slowly piecing itself together as he looked over the hotel gardens until his gaze finally landed on you. The confusion vanished instantly. Offense replaced it just as quickly.
“Oh, fuck off."
The accusation escaped before he could stop it, earning a laugh that echoed through the otherwise quiet garden while Jungkook lowered his phone and stared at you as though personally betrayed. "Come on."
"You saw me from your room, didn't you?"
"Maybe."
"You did." His eyes narrowed immediately as your grin widened.
And suddenly, for the first time all morning, some of the nerves that had been sitting heavily inside your chest seemed to loosen ever so slightly, because after everything that had happened yesterday, after the celebrations and interviews and cameras and endless reminders of what today meant, there was something reassuringly familiar about finding Jungkook standing in the middle of a hotel garden arguing over absolutely nothing.
"How are you all showered and freshened up already?"
The accusation arrived again, though this time amusement had already begun creeping into his expression.
"I woke up early."
"So you watched me run laps around the hotel?"
"I was looking at the gorgeous view from my room ."
"And that's me."
"No, that's Monaco, you fugly ass bitch."
The look he gave you only made the smile worse, because he genuinely seemed unable to decide whether the alarming part was the fact that you'd been awake before sunrise or the fact that you were calling him all sorts of names. His hair remained slightly damp from sweat, and his expression carried the same disbelief you'd seen countless times before whenever he decided you were being unreasonable.
"No way you recognized me from twenty-nine floors up."
"You weren't exactly difficult to identify."
"That's insane."
"I can literally find you even in a crowd of thousands."
The words slipped out before you could stop them, and for a second, Jungkook simply blinked at you before a laugh escaped, not particularly loud or dramatic but enough to soften something around the edges of his expression. "That's creepy."
"Oh, look who’s talking."
The two of you started walking back towards the hotel shortly afterwards, neither bothering to suggest it out loud because there wasn't much point. Some habits had existed for so long that they stopped feeling like decisions altogether, settling quietly into the fabric of your friendship until nobody could remember when they had actually started.
Following Jungkook upstairs before breakfast belonged somewhere on that list, alongside race-day phone calls, stolen food from each other's plates, and arguments over music during long flights despite both of you already knowing exactly how those conversations would end, and so you fell into step beside him without thinking twice about it, the morning stretching comfortably ahead while Monaco continued waking around you one slow moment at a time.
The journey passed without much discussion, interrupted only occasionally by race engineers wandering through the hotel or staff members wishing Jungkook luck for later. Each interaction was brief and polite. Yet you noticed the way his shoulders tensed slightly every time somebody reminded him what today meant.
You waited until the elevator doors slid shut behind you before speaking again. "Nervous?"
The question lingered in the air between you as Jungkook didn't answer immediately. Instead, he leaned back lightly against the mirrored wall behind him, crossing his arms as the elevator began climbing, his gaze fixed somewhere above your head while considering the question more seriously than most people would've expected.
"A little."
The answer made you laugh. Not because it was funny, but because it was ridiculous.
Jungkook glanced at you. "What?"
"A little?"
His expression remained completely serious. "A little."
"You spent forty-five minutes running laps around the hotel."
"I do it every day."
"But today you were stress-running."
"I wasn’t.” The denial arrived far too quickly to be convincing.
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it. Unfortunately, Jungkook knew exactly what that laugh meant. "I hate when you do that."
"Do what?"
"That laugh where you already know you're right." Your smile widened as you dangled your tongue at him. Beside you, Jungkook shook his head before looking away, though the corner of his mouth betrayed him almost immediately. And just like that, the nerves seemed a little smaller than they had an hour ago.
By the time the elevator reached Jungkook's floor, whatever remained of the conversation had dissolved into something quieter, the comfortable sort of silence that had never felt awkward between the two of you, no matter how many years passed, perhaps because there simply wasn't much left to prove after spending the better part of your lives together.
The hallway stretched ahead in perfect hotel symmetry once the doors slid open, expensive enough to make you wonder whether anybody had ever actually lived inside the rooms lining either side of it, and for a brief moment, you found yourself thinking about how strange Formula One really was. Somewhere downstairs sat race engineers preparing strategy plans capable of deciding championships, journalists already drafting headlines before the race had even begun, and thousands of fans waking up across different time zones to watch a man who, at this exact moment, was fumbling through his pockets because he'd somehow misplaced his room key despite having used it less than twenty minutes ago. A laugh escaped before you could stop it.
Jungkook immediately looked up. "What?"
"You lost it, didn't you?"
The accusation landed with enough accuracy that his expression answered before he did. "I didn't lose it."
"Oh, you absolutely lost it."
Jungkook opened his mouth, then closed it, then sighed dramatically.
Eventually, after another few seconds of searching and considerably more muttering than the situation warranted, he finally produced the key card from an entirely different pocket than the one he'd checked moments earlier, looking mildly offended by the discovery as though the card itself had intentionally inconvenienced him. "There."
"When will you grow up?"
Jungkook shook his head while pushing open the hotel room door, though the corner of his mouth betrayed him almost immediately, and you found yourself following him inside before either of you thought twice about it. The action felt so normal that it barely registered, which probably said more about your friendship than either of you would ever willingly acknowledge.
The room itself looked almost identical to yours, save for the fact that every available surface appeared to contain some evidence of Jungkook's existence. A Ferrari team jacket rested carelessly over the back of a chair near the window, yesterday's accreditation pass had somehow ended up abandoned beside a lamp, and an assortment of race-related items occupied the desk with the organized chaos of somebody who fully intended to clean everything later and almost certainly wouldn't.
Your gaze wandered around the room while Jungkook disappeared briefly into the adjoining bedroom, leaving you alone amongst the familiar chaos that seemed to follow him from hotel to hotel, before reappearing several moments later carrying something carefully tucked beneath one arm. Immediately, your attention sharpened. The look on his face alone was enough warning that whatever he was holding was important, a smile already threatening at the corners of his mouth despite his obvious attempts to act casual about the whole thing.
Without saying a word, he crossed the room and placed the helmet carefully on the coffee table between you, the movement carrying a sort of unconscious reverence that you recognized immediately. Drivers always pretended they weren't sentimental about their helmets until the moment somebody touched one carelessly, and the fact that Jungkook was handling this one as though it belonged behind glass rather than on a race track told you everything you needed to know before you even looked properly.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The helmet was beautiful. Not in the loud, overdesigned way special-edition helmets occasionally became whenever somebody tried too hard to make them memorable, but in a way that felt deliberate, every detail placed with purpose rather than simply for decoration. The familiar Ferrari red remained woven throughout the design alongside broad black accents and subtle gold detailing that caught the light whenever the helmet shifted slightly, while delicate references to Monaco appeared throughout the artwork in ways that felt elegant rather than obvious, revealing themselves only after a second glance.
Slowly, you stepped closer, your attention drifting across the design while discovering something new every few seconds. The outline of the harbour. The Monaco skyline worked subtly into one side. Small details hidden amongst the larger artwork that most people would probably never notice during a race broadcast. The longer you looked, the more there seemed to be.
A smile appeared before you even realized it. "Okay, that's ridiculous."
Across from you, Jungkook immediately looked pleased with himself. "What?"
"You know exactly what." His grin widened.
The reaction alone was answer enough.
"You've been waiting to show this off."
"Not at all."
"You brought it out within ten minutes of me entering your room."
The accusation landed successfully enough that Jungkook looked away, which only confirmed your suspicions.
Your gaze drifted towards Jungkook, finding him already watching you with the sort of anticipation people usually reserved for receiving grades or waiting for reviews.
"I spent weeks working on it."
Your attention drifted back towards the helmet once more, noticing details you'd missed before and understanding suddenly why he'd wanted to show it to you before anyone else.
"It's beautiful."
The words came out softer than intended.
"Yeah?"
You nodded, and the smile that appeared afterwards was small and genuine and somehow more satisfying than all the teasing that had come before it, lingering on Jungkook's face even after the conversation had begun drifting elsewhere. For a while, the helmet remained between you, occupying most of your attention as you continued discovering details you hadn't noticed at first glance, while Jungkook sat nearby pretending not to care about your reaction nearly as much as he clearly did.
Eventually, your phone found its way into your hand, the movement catching Jungkook's attention almost immediately despite the fact that he had been pretending not to watch your reaction to the helmet for the past several minutes.
For somebody whose face appeared on billboards, magazine covers, race broadcasts, promotional campaigns, and approximately every sports-related social media account in existence, Jungkook remained remarkably opposed to being photographed whenever the choice was actually his, a contradiction that had never stopped being funny no matter how many years passed.
The moment your phone appeared in your hand, suspicion crossed his face, followed by realization and then something alarmingly close to horror, his immediate refusal arriving before you'd even managed to open the camera. Unfortunately for him, that only made the whole thing more entertaining.
What was supposed to be a single photograph quickly dissolved into several, mostly because Jungkook seemed physically incapable of behaving normally whenever a camera was pointed in his direction, every attempt somehow producing a different problem entirely. In one photograph, he looked painfully aware of being observed, in another, he looked as though somebody had just informed him of a national emergency, and by the fifth attempt, both of you were laughing too hard to take the process seriously anymore.
Eventually, you lowered the phone altogether, still smiling as your gaze drifted back towards him, only to stop abruptly when something finally clicked into place. His hair. The early morning workout, the Monaco humidity, and his nervous habit of repeatedly dragging his hands through it throughout the morning had combined into a complete disaster, leaving behind a level of chaos that somehow felt considerably more representative of the actual Jeon Jungkook than anything a stylist could ever create.
A second later, your hand disappeared into his hair entirely, fingers pushing through the dark strands and making an already questionable situation dramatically worse, until whatever remained of his attempts at looking presentable vanished completely. The look of betrayal that followed was immediate and so deeply offended that laughter became unavoidable.
"There," you announced proudly, stepping back to admire your work. "Now you actually look like yourself."
Jungkook stared at you for a long moment, one hand lifting automatically towards the damage before stopping halfway there as though he'd already realized the situation was beyond saving. The look he gave you promised revenge. But the smile you gave back suggested you weren't particularly worried.
The moment you reached forward to mess it up again, he caught your wrist. “Don’t… fuck with my hair.”
The warning would've been far more convincing had his hair not already looked completely hopeless. A laugh escaped before you could stop it, and unfortunately, that seemed to offend him even further.
“I'm serious.”
“So am I,” you replied, already reaching forward again. “You look ridiculous.” The betrayal on his face was immediate.
But before you could mess it up further, a cushion suddenly collided with your shoulder. A loud gasp left your mouth as your eyes dropped towards the pillow now lying on the floor. Slowly, you looked back at Jungkook, who looked entirely unapologetic.
“Oh, that's how we're handling this?”
Before he could properly defend himself, you grabbed the pillow resting beside you and launched it directly at his face, the attack neither graceful nor particularly powerful, but successful enough that Jungkook's sentence ended abruptly beneath a look of genuine betrayal, his head jerking backwards as the pillow bounced harmlessly off his shoulder before landing somewhere near the sofa. For a second, he simply stared at you, as if you had started it all; though, that expression alone was enough to destroy whatever composure remained.
A laugh escaped before you could stop it, immediately followed by Jungkook again reaching for the nearest pillow, which somehow made everything worse because the movement was so predictable that you were already backing away before he'd even managed to grab it.
The next few moments dissolved into complete chaos. You managed to dodge one attack entirely, another clipped your shoulder, a third somehow ended up trapped beneath your arm before being thrown straight back at him, and through all of it, the laughter never really stopped, growing louder with each passing second until breathing became genuinely difficult.
Unfortunately, attempting to retreat while laughing proved to be a terrible strategy, because one second you were moving backwards in triumph after narrowly avoiding another attack, and the next your heel caught against the edge of the rug, your balance vanishing so quickly that the laugh still hadn't left your mouth before a startled sound replaced it. Jungkook immediately reached forward, whether to stop you falling or simply because instinct had beaten logic to the punch, but the attempt only made everything worse, his own balance disappearing the second yours did, and suddenly the room tilted in the most spectacularly inconvenient way possible.
Your legs collided with the edge of the bed first, momentum carrying you backwards onto the mattress, while Jungkook stumbled directly after you, and for one brief second, it genuinely seemed as though both of you might recover but then gravity intervened.
By the time everything finally stopped moving, half your body remained awkwardly sprawled across the bed while the rest of you had somehow ended up draped over Jungkook, who now lay flat on his back on the floor beside it, looking just as confused as you felt. For a moment, neither of you moved. The position itself wasn't uncomfortable, merely unexpected, yet awareness arrived almost immediately afterwards, because suddenly you could feel the steady rise and fall of his breathing beneath you, could hear his laugh trying and failing to escape, could feel your face growing warmer for reasons you absolutely refused to examine. The realization seemed to hit both of you simultaneously, judging by the way Jungkook immediately looked away and the way your own gaze suddenly became very interested in a random point somewhere near his shoulder.
Then laughter returned so violently that it physically hurt. The two of you remained exactly where you were for several seconds afterwards, incapable of doing anything except laugh harder every time one of you attempted to speak, until eventually you managed to push yourself upright, wiping tears from your eyes while trying and failing to regain some semblance of dignity. Across from you, Jungkook wasn't doing much better, his hair completely ruined, his cheeks slightly flushed, and his expression carrying the sort of helpless amusement that only appeared when something genuinely caught him off guard. The sight alone nearly restarted the entire thing.
"Come on," you finally managed, extending a hand towards him despite still laughing. "Get up."
In hindsight, it was a terrible idea.
Jungkook took your hand immediately, and for one glorious second, it seemed as though the plan might actually work. Then reality remembered that professional athletes were significantly heavier than songwriters. The moment he pulled, your balance disappeared again, a startled laugh escaping before you could stop it as the floor seemed to vanish beneath your feet entirely, and suddenly you were falling for the second time in less than a minute.
This time, there was no mattress to soften anything. You landed directly on top of him, the impact knocking another burst of laughter from both of you while Jungkook instinctively caught your waist in a completely unsuccessful attempt to stabilize the situation. If anything, it made it worse.
The movement shifted both of you sideways; neither managed to recover, and within seconds the room was once again filled with the sound of completely uncontrollable laughter, the kind that made your stomach ache and your eyes water and every attempt at calming down entirely impossible. By then, neither of you even seemed interested in standing up anymore, content to remain collapsed on the floor in the aftermath of your own stupidity while desperately trying to convince your racing hearts that they were only reacting to laughter.
Eventually, the laughter began fading, though neither of you seemed particularly interested in helping the process along because every attempt at calming down lasted approximately three seconds before one of you looked at the other and immediately ruined whatever progress had been made. Jungkook remained trapped beneath you, one arm still loosely wrapped around your waist from his completely unsuccessful attempt at preventing the second fall, while you were currently attempting to support your weight with one hand planted beside his shoulder despite the fact that neither of you possessed enough coordination to actually move.
The worst part was that the room had gone quiet now, not silent, but quiet enough that awareness slowly began creeping back in around the edges of everything. Quiet enough that you could hear your breathing gradually slowing, quiet enough that suddenly it became impossible not to notice things that hadn't seemed particularly important thirty seconds earlier.
Your eyes met first, and neither of you looked away immediately, not because anything dramatic happened and certainly not because either of you suddenly discovered feelings that hadn't existed before, but simply because after laughing for so long, after spending the better part of fifteen minutes behaving like complete idiots, there was something strangely disarming about finding yourselves here.
The realization seemed to hit both of you simultaneously, judging by the way his gaze immediately dropped before darting somewhere over your shoulder, while your own face suddenly felt much warmer than it had any right to. For a brief second, neither of you seemed entirely sure what to do next, because moving felt awkward and not moving somehow felt worse, and after spending your entire lives around each other, after years of shared flights and race weekends and random afternoons spent doing absolutely nothing together, the fact that this particular moment had somehow managed to become awkward felt deeply unfair.
Then, naturally, Jungkook ruined it. "I think you've broken a few ribs."
The accusation arrived with such complete seriousness that it took a second to process, another second to realize he was being ridiculous, and a third for the laugh to escape before you could stop it. "It’s your fault."
"How come?"
"You started this bullshit." Another laugh escaped immediately before he joined yours, his head falling backwards against the carpet while yours dropped forward in surrender.
"That was self-defence."
"Against what?"
"Your filthy hands." You gave me an offended look, to which Jungkook only laughed further.
The two of you were still collapsed on a hotel floor, arguing over a pillow fight. The thought should've felt ridiculous. Instead, it felt comforting. Eventually, after several failed attempts and considerably more laughter than necessary, you finally managed to untangle yourselves from the disaster you'd created, though standing proved surprisingly difficult when every glance threatened to restart the entire thing.
By the time you reached your feet, your cheeks hurt from smiling, your stomach hurt from laughing, and Jungkook looked only marginally more put together than he had while trapped beneath you on the floor. Unfortunately for him, his hair still looked terrible.
“You look terrible, by the way.” Your words earned you a scoff from him.
Your laugh followed instantly. “Go take a shower, bitch. The rest of us would like to have breakfast without you smelling like shit.”
You simply grinned, already moving towards the door. “Downstairs in fifteen.”
“Thirty.”
“Fifteen.”
“Fine.” Still smiling, you slipped out of the room, leaving him alone with his ruined hair, his Monaco helmet, and the biggest race of his life waiting just a few hours away.
The rest of the morning passed far more quickly than either of you expected.
Final team breakfast happened somewhere between laughter and race strategy, the entire Ferrari table existing in a strange state of controlled chaos where mechanics discussed weather forecasts, engineers stared at laptops, Taehyung complained dramatically about being awake, and everybody simultaneously pretended Monaco wasn't sitting at the centre of every thought in the room. The closer race time crept, the shorter conversations grew, gradually giving way to that familiar race-day atmosphere where nobody was quite relaxed enough to behave normally.
Eventually, there was nothing left to do except leave.
Jungkook was one of the first to stand, exchanging a few final words with engineers before gathering his things and heading towards the circuit with the rest of the Ferrari team, the moment feeling strangely abrupt despite the fact that it happened every race weekend. One second, he was sitting across from you, stealing food from your plate, and the next, he was gone, swallowed by the world of team meetings, strategy briefings, media obligations, and everything else that existed between breakfast and lights out.
You watched him disappear through the hotel doors, then immediately went upstairs. Because if Jungkook had a race to prepare for, so did you.
The hotel room felt unusually quiet after the morning you'd just had, sunlight now flooding through the windows in bright sheets while Monaco buzzed somewhere below, growing louder and busier with every passing hour. Getting ready should have been simple. Instead, you somehow spent twenty minutes changing outfits, another ten convincing yourself you didn't need to change again, and several more staring out at the harbour while pretending you weren't nervous.
By the time you finally finished getting ready and reached the circuit, the city outside looked completely different from the version that had greeted you only a few hours earlier, the calm stillness of dawn having disappeared entirely beneath the growing excitement of race day. Helicopters already hovered above the harbour in lazy circles, their shadows occasionally skimming across the water below, while yachts crowded every available stretch of coastline and the streets surrounding the circuit swelled steadily with spectators draped in team colours, all of Monaco seeming to vibrate with the kind of anticipation that only existed a few hours before lights out.
You found yourself drifting towards the paddock almost absentmindedly, your gaze wandering around as though searching for something without quite realizing it, only for your attention to stop abruptly when movement inside the Ferrari hospitality building caught your eye. A laugh escaped before you could help it.
A few floors above, standing beside one of the small windows overlooking the paddock, were two figures dressed entirely in Ferrari red who were very obviously supposed to be preparing for a Grand Prix and very obviously doing anything but that. Jungkook stood pressed almost embarrassingly close to the window while Taehyung lingered beside him, and both seemed to have spotted you at exactly the same moment.
Idiots.
You genuinely had no idea how they'd managed it. Between the distance, the crowds, and the hundreds of windows surrounding the paddock, the chances of either of them noticing you should have been practically nonexistent, yet somehow they had. The moment Jungkook pointed dramatically in your direction, Taehyung's entire body seemed to light up with recognition before he immediately began waving with enough enthusiasm to attract the attention of half the hospitality building, while Jungkook, rather than stopping him, appeared to find the whole thing deeply amusing.
From up here, they looked less like professional racing drivers preparing for one of the biggest races on the Formula One calendar and more like children trapped behind glass, desperately trying to get someone's attention.
A second laugh escaped as your phone appeared in your hand almost automatically.
The photograph itself wasn't particularly good. The distance was too awkward, the lighting was working against you, and both men looked objectively ridiculous, one still pointing while the other continued waving as if his life depended on it, but somehow that only made the picture better.
The smile stayed on your face for most of the time in the circuit. But the closer you got to the paddock, the more obvious it became that race day had truly arrived, the atmosphere shifting almost perceptibly as the city transformed into something louder and more urgent than it had been only a few hours earlier.
By the time you finally stepped inside, the garages were already buzzing with activity, engineers moving constantly between meetings while mechanics completed final checks on the cars and journalists attempted to interview anybody willing to stand still for longer than ten seconds, camera crews weaving through narrow spaces with practiced efficiency while photographers crowded around drivers trying unsuccessfully to reach their own garages, every corner occupied by somebody carrying a headset, a clipboard, a camera, or a problem that needed solving before lights out.
And through all of it sat the Ferrari garage.
When you reached the pit wall, preparations had already entered their final stages, the cars long since rolled into position, while stacks of tyres waited nearby and engineers occupied every available space in front of endless monitors displaying streams of data that somehow seemed capable of making entire groups of highly intelligent people nervous simultaneously.
Eventually, the drivers emerged, and the crowd reacted immediately.
A wall of noise rolled across the circuit so suddenly and completely that it seemed to swallow everything else, swelling from grandstands and hospitality suites and the countless yachts packed tightly into the harbour until the sound appeared to bounce between every building surrounding Monaco. Your eyes found Jungkook almost instantly. Of course they did. Dressed in his race suit now with his helmet tucked beneath one arm, he moved through the organised chaos with the familiar confidence of somebody who had done this hundreds of times before, though today somehow felt different.
Maybe it was Monaco. Maybe it was pole position. Maybe it was simply the realization that one perfect afternoon separated him from achieving something he'd spent years dreaming about. Whatever the reason, it felt impossible to look away as photographers followed his every movement and broadcasters stopped him repeatedly for final comments, team personnel pulling him in one direction while officials needed him somewhere else, yet somehow he continued moving steadily towards the grid through all of it.
For a while, you simply watched. The interviews. The photographers. The final preparations. The endless noise, movement, and anticipation seemed to exist everywhere at once. Then, almost as if he could feel it, Jungkook glanced towards the pit wall. The distance between you was considerable, and the crowd separating you even larger, yet somehow his eyes found yours immediately, the moment lasting barely a second before he raised one hand in acknowledgment.
The gesture was small enough that most people would've missed it entirely. You didn't. Your own hand lifted automatically in return, and then just like that, he was gone again, disappearing back into the sea of people surrounding the grid while Ferrari engineers settled fully into position beside you, headsets secured, data screens glowing, strategy discussions beginning in earnest.
The race was close now. Close enough that the helicopters circling overhead seemed louder than before, close enough that every update crackling through the radios sounded important, close enough that the nervousness you'd spent the entire morning successfully avoiding finally returned and settled heavily inside your chest. Across the circuit, thousands of spectators stood waiting beneath the afternoon sun while the harbour shimmered brilliantly beyond them, the Ferrari garage poised on the edge of something enormous. And somewhere out on the grid, Monaco's pole sitter lowered his visor, climbed into the Ferrari, and prepared for the biggest race of his season.
“Seventy-eight laps. Three hundred and thirty-seven kilometres. One of the most iconic races in motorsport. And this afternoon, beneath the Monaco sun, twenty drivers will attempt to conquer the streets of Monte Carlo.”
The commentator’s voice echoed from screens scattered throughout the paddock, blending into the endless noise surrounding the circuit while helicopters circled overhead and yachts packed tightly into the harbour glittered beneath the afternoon sun.
“But all eyes today are on the Ferrari of Jeon Jungkook, who starts from pole position after a sensational qualifying performance yesterday, securing the first Monaco pole of his Formula One career.”
The roar from the grandstands seemed to swell immediately at the mention of his name.
Across the circuit, thousands of Ferrari supporters waved flags from packed grandstands while countless others crowded balconies, hospitality suites, and yachts positioned around the harbour, every available space occupied by spectators hoping to witness history.
“Pole position around Monaco has always carried enormous significance. Overtaking opportunities remain limited, strategy becomes critical, and if Jungkook can control this race from the front, Ferrari has a genuine opportunity to leave Monte Carlo with one of the most prestigious victories in motorsport.”
From your position on the pit wall, Monaco seemed to exist in a state of controlled chaos, the harbour glittering beyond the barriers while helicopters circled overhead and the Ferrari garage buzzed with nervous energy, every pair of eyes repeatedly drifting towards the scarlet Ferrari sitting on pole position, carrying years of expectation.
“The grid is now forming. Final preparations underway. Drivers settling into position. We are moments away from lights out here in Monaco.”
One by one, the final pieces of the grid began disappearing as mechanics wheeled equipment away from the cars, grid personnel stepped back behind the barriers, engine covers vanished, and tyre blankets were removed, each small movement bringing the circuit one step closer to lights out. The noise remained, as did the constant movement surrounding the paddock, yet something else settled over Monaco all the same, a quiet tension threading itself through the grandstands, the garages, and the pit wall alike, the particular kind of anticipation that only existed in the final moments before a Grand Prix began. Across the timing screens, the starting order glowed back at you.
Your stomach tightened immediately, not because you doubted him but because you didn't. That had always been the problem. Doubt would have been easier to manage. Doubt came with lowered expectations and softened disappointments. Hope was far more dangerous.
“Engine temperatures rising now. Drivers preparing for the formation lap.”
One by one, the cars rolled away from their grid boxes, the Ferrari launching forward beneath a roar from the grandstands while the rest of the field followed behind, beginning the slow procession around Monaco's streets for the final time before the race officially began. Around you, engineers watched timing screens with unwavering focus while radios crackled with updates, yet somehow it all faded into the background as the formation lap unfolded.
The five red lights remained illuminated for what felt like an eternity, every second stretching impossibly thin while twenty drivers sat poised on the edge of seventy-eight laps around one of the most demanding circuits in motorsport, engines screaming beneath them and thousands of spectators holding their breath in anticipation.
Then the lights disappeared.
"And away we go in Monaco!"
The roar that followed seemed to shake the entire harbour.
Cars launched forward simultaneously, the field surging towards Sainte Devote in a blur of colour and noise while tyres fought desperately for grip and every driver searched for even the smallest advantage. From the pit wall, it was difficult to focus on anything except the scarlet Ferrari starting from pole position, your stomach twisting immediately as Verstappen drew slightly alongside during the run towards Turn One.
"Good start from Verstappen on the outside, Jungkook defending the inside line into Sainte Devote!"
The gap between them narrowed.
And a second later, the Ferrari emerged ahead. The reaction inside the Ferrari garage was immediate, several engineers visibly relaxing for the first time all afternoon while the rest of the field funnelled through the opening corners behind them, the order stabilising almost as quickly as it had exploded into chaos.
"Excellent launch from Jungkook, who maintains the lead of the Monaco Grand Prix."
Only then did you realize you'd been holding your breath.
The opening laps passed in a blur of sector times and radio updates, Monaco settling gradually into its familiar rhythm as the field stretched itself around the circuit and tiny gaps began appearing between cars. Every few seconds, the timing screens updated. Every few seconds, somebody inside the Ferrari garage reacted to a number. Somewhere behind Jungkook, battles continued unfolding throughout the midfield, yet the attention of almost everybody surrounding you remained fixed on the front.
Lap three became lap five, then lap eight, the opening phase of the race disappearing steadily from the timing screens while the scarlet Ferrari remained firmly at the front of the field, controlling the pace around Monaco's narrow streets with a confidence that seemed to grow stronger with every passing lap. Around you, conversations gradually resumed as the initial tension of the race start began fading away, engineers exchanging observations across headsets while strategy discussions continued and radios crackled constantly with information, yet compared to the atmosphere that had existed before lights out, the garage felt noticeably lighter now, as though everybody had collectively remembered how to breathe again.
"Jungkook is currently leading Verstappen by 1.4 seconds, beginning to build an early advantage here in Monaco."
The confidence growing inside Ferrari wasn't obvious enough for anybody to acknowledge openly, but it existed all the same, settling quietly into conversations and body language because Jungkook looked comfortable. More than comfortable. Fast. The Ferrari seemed perfectly suited to Monaco's demanding layout, carving through corners with a level of precision that made every lap appear almost effortless from a distance, the gap behind him growing little by little as the race settled into rhythm.
"Fastest lap of the race for Jeon Jungkook."
The announcement earned several approving nods around the garage, eyes immediately drifting towards the timing screens as fresh data appeared.
"Gap now 2.1 seconds at the front."
Another lap disappeared. Another purple sector appeared beside his name. Another small increase to the lead followed shortly afterwards, and with every passing circuit, it became increasingly difficult to ignore what the timing screens were beginning to suggest.
For the first time all weekend, you found yourself glancing away from the timing screens occasionally, allowing your attention to wander across the harbour and the grandstands and the endless sea of Ferrari supporters packed into every available space around the circuit.
The race was far from over, not even remotely close, yet with every lap that disappeared from the timing screens, it became increasingly difficult to ignore what everybody else seemed to be noticing. Jungkook wasn't simply leading anymore. He was controlling the race, the pace, the gap. Controlling the entire afternoon in a way that only became more obvious the longer the Grand Prix continued.
"Lap fifteen of seventy-eight, and Jungkook continues to lead comfortably, extending the gap to nearly three seconds over Verstappen behind."
Three seconds. The statistic alone felt significant enough to send another quiet wave of excitement through the Ferrari garage, several heads immediately turning towards the timing screens as though seeing the number for themselves somehow made it more real. Nearby, one engineer exchanged a brief look with another before returning his attention to the data in front of him, neither man saying anything out loud because neither needed to. The thought already existed everywhere. It lingered in the small smiles appearing more frequently around the garage. It lingered in the way conversations seemed easier now.
The race continued unfolding steadily around you while lap after lap disappeared from the timing screens, the Ferrari remaining firmly in control at the front while Taehyung quietly held position further back in the points, Monaco's streets gradually becoming less intimidating and more familiar with every passing circuit. Around the harbour, thousands of spectators remained fixed on the action below while helicopters continued circling overhead and commentators filled the airwaves with increasingly optimistic discussions about Ferrari's chances, the afternoon settling into a rhythm that felt almost comfortable.
Which, in hindsight, should probably have been the first warning sign.
Because the most dangerous thing about hope was how quietly it arrived, slipping into conversations and expectations and passing thoughts until one day you looked up and realised you'd already started imagining the ending.
"Lap twenty-three of seventy-eight and Jeon Jungkook continues to control proceedings at the front, maintaining a comfortable gap over Verstappen while managing his tyres beautifully."
The race had settled into rhythm now, the opening chaos long gone and replaced by something steadier. Around you, engineers studied timing screens and tyre data with unwavering focus, occasionally exchanging observations through headsets before returning their attention to the endless streams of information scrolling across their monitors.
Further down the order, pit stops had already begun unfolding, one team blinking first before another quickly followed, the timing screens shifting constantly as cars peeled away from the train and disappeared into the pit lane, strategies gradually becoming the centre of attention as the race entered its next phase.
"The undercut could be powerful today. Ferrari will be monitoring Verstappen closely here."
The atmosphere around the Ferrari garage sharpened almost immediately, several engineers leaning closer towards their screens while fresh calculations appeared and strategy discussions accelerated through headsets, attention momentarily shifting away from the race lead and towards the battle unfolding behind it.
A few laps later, Verstappen finally boxed, prompting another flurry of activity around you as every possible scenario seemed to be evaluated simultaneously, yet despite the growing intensity surrounding the pit wall, the Ferrari remained comfortably at the front, Jungkook continuing to circulate around Monaco's streets with the same controlled precision he'd displayed all afternoon.
"Verstappen into the pits. Ferrari is choosing to keep Jungkook out for now."
The decision appeared deliberate. Confident. Ferrari allowed their driver to extract a few more laps before eventually calling him in, the scarlet car finally peeling towards the pit lane several circuits later as the garage exploded into motion. Mechanics launched themselves over the wall with practiced efficiency, tyres disappearing and reappearing in a blur of movement while the stop unfolded almost too quickly to properly follow, the Ferrari dropping from the lead only briefly before rejoining the circuit.
The reaction around the garage was subtle but impossible to miss, shoulders relaxing slightly as a few relieved smiles appeared amongst engineers who immediately returned their attention to the race. The pit stop phase continued unfolding elsewhere around the circuit, but Ferrari had emerged exactly where they wanted to be.
"Excellent stop from Ferrari. Jungkook retains the lead of the Monaco Grand Prix."
The race settled once again after the pit stop cycle concluded, the order at the front remaining largely unchanged while Monaco's streets continued swallowing lap after lap beneath the afternoon sun. Around the circuit, overtaking remained as difficult as ever, forcing most drivers into a careful balancing act between aggression and patience, while further down the order several battles briefly threatened to develop before inevitably being shut down by the unforgiving nature of the track itself.
"Lap thirty-seven of seventy-eight, and Jungkook continues to lead the Monaco Grand Prix. Verstappen remains within range, but Ferrari will be pleased with how this race is unfolding."
The numbers continued changing constantly as the race progressed, drifting from two-point-seven to three-point-one before settling somewhere in between again, yet never shrinking enough to become genuinely concerning. If anything, Jungkook appeared completely in control. From your position on the pit wall, there were moments when the entire thing almost appeared effortless, the scarlet car threading itself through Monaco's impossibly narrow streets with a precision that made the circuit look far less intimidating than it actually was, each lap unfolding with the same measured confidence that had defined his entire afternoon.
For one brief moment, the entire Ferrari garage seemed to pause collectively before information finally began filtering through the radios. A Williams had brushed the barrier exiting the Swimming Pool section, scattering a small amount of debris across the circuit before managing to continue without significant damage, the incident minor enough to avoid a Safety Car yet significant enough to remind everybody of the reality surrounding them.
The yellow flags disappeared almost as quickly as they had appeared, and the race resumed its rhythm, yet something about the atmosphere felt subtly different afterwards.
"Forty laps completed. Thirty-eight remaining."
The race had entered that strange phase where time seemed to move in two directions at once, every lap taking forever to finish while the overall distance remaining somehow continued shrinking faster than expected.
Sometime during the last ten laps, a cooler breeze had begun sweeping across the harbour, carrying with it the first hints of the evening that would eventually settle over Monaco once the race ended. You ignored it initially, too focused on the timing screens to pay much attention, but eventually even that became impossible.
The thin leather jacket you'd thrown on earlier suddenly felt far less useful than it had a few hours ago. Without looking away from the race, you slipped it off your shoulders and draped it across the back of your chair before reaching for the Ferrari hoodie you'd brought with you that morning, pulling it on quickly as another gust swept through the pit lane. Your attention had already returned to the timing screens.
The next ten laps seemed to disappear almost without notice, the race settling into such a steady rhythm that time itself felt strangely distorted, one moment showing thirty laps remaining on the timing screens and the next showing twenty, the scarlet Ferrari never once surrendering the lead while Verstappen remained trapped a few seconds behind, close enough to stay relevant yet never quite close enough to become a genuine threat.
With every completed circuit, the atmosphere surrounding the Ferrari garage grew steadily more dangerous, not because anything had gone wrong but because nothing had. The race had unfolded almost exactly as Ferrari had spent the entire weekend hoping it would, every strategy call landing perfectly, every pit stop executed cleanly, every decision appearing to move them one step closer towards something nobody wanted to discuss too openly.
"Twenty laps remaining in the Monaco Grand Prix, and Jeon Jungkook continues to control proceedings at the front."
Around the circuit, it seemed everybody else had reached the conclusion. Ferrari supporters erupted whenever Jungkook's name appeared on the giant screens, their cheers rolling across the harbour in waves, while broadcasters and commentators had started discussing victory with considerably less caution than before, the possibility no longer feeling hypothetical enough to dance around.
"If Ferrari can continue managing this race the way they have so far, Jungkook is on course for one of the biggest victories of his career."
The statement lingered longer than it should have, and so did the reaction it created. Suddenly, the possibility seemed to exist everywhere. Not hidden beneath careful optimism or buried beneath statistics and strategy discussions, but spoken aloud, openly acknowledged by people who had spent most of the afternoon refusing to tempt fate. The word victory had finally entered the conversation, and somehow that made everything feel significantly more fragile.
Around you, the tension had returned in a completely different form. One engineer briefly removed his headset and rubbed both hands across his face before immediately putting it back on, while another checked the timing screens for what felt like the hundredth time despite the numbers barely changing.
"Fifteen laps remaining."
Fifteen laps separated Jungkook from Monaco. Fifteen laps separated Ferrari from one of the most prestigious victories in motorsport. Fifteen laps stood between years of dreaming and the possibility of finally achieving it.
And somewhere deep inside your chest, the nervousness you'd managed to suppress for most of the afternoon returned all over again.
"Twelve laps remaining here in Monaco, and barring anything unexpected, Jeon Jungkook appears firmly in control of this Grand Prix."
The commentator's voice drifted through the speakers scattered around the pit wall, the statement sounding almost dangerously confident now.
The Ferrari continued circulating at the front with the same measured precision it had displayed all afternoon, Verstappen still unable to reduce the gap enough to apply meaningful pressure, while the grandstands surrounding the circuit seemed to grow louder with every completed lap.
The race was beginning to feel inevitable, the kind of inevitable people only recognised in hindsight. And the closer victory moved, the harder it became to look away.
"Ten laps remaining."
The announcement earned an immediate reaction from the crowd, a surge of excitement sweeping across the harbour and echoing between the buildings overlooking the circuit as thousands of spectators collectively realised just how close the race had come to its conclusion.
For the first time all afternoon, the number felt genuinely small, close enough that broadcasters had already begun preparing graphics and post-race segments, close enough that journalists were gradually gathering near Parc Fermé, and close enough that somewhere in the back of your mind, despite every effort not to, you found yourself wondering what Jungkook's face would look like when he finally climbed out of the Ferrari.
A cooler breeze drifted through the pit lane, and you instinctively folded your arms tighter across the Ferrari hoodie wrapped around your shoulders, your eyes never leaving the timing screens as another lap disappeared from the board and then another shortly afterwards. Lap sixty-nine became seventy. Then seventy-one. With every completed circuit, something inside the Ferrari garage seemed to tighten, not fear exactly, but expectation, the dangerous kind that arrived once victory stopped feeling hypothetical and started feeling attainable.
"Gap remains stable at 2.4 seconds. Verstappen simply hasn't had an answer for the Ferrari's pace this afternoon."
Ahead, the scarlet Ferrari continued carving its way through Monaco's narrow streets with the same precision it had displayed all afternoon, disappearing through Casino Square before reappearing moments later elsewhere around the circuit, the car looking every bit as composed as it had two hours earlier despite carrying the weight of an entire race weekend on its shoulders.
Then came lap seventy-two. Only six laps remaining.
And for the first time all afternoon, something changed. A brief radio transmission crackled through one of the engineers' headsets. A second glance towards a monitor before exchanging a quick look with somebody standing nearby. The entire interaction lasted only a few seconds, subtle enough that most people probably would've missed it entirely.
But you didn't, as your stomach tightened immediately.
Then the radio crackled again, this time louder and long enough that several heads turned simultaneously. The reaction was immediate, subtle enough that most people would've missed it yet impossible to ignore once you noticed it, one engineer suddenly frowning at the data in front of him while another looked up from his monitor and a third reached instinctively for his microphone, the atmosphere around the Ferrari garage stumbling all at once as though somebody had interrupted the rhythm everybody had settled into over the last seventy-two laps.
Your eyes immediately drifted towards the timing screens. The Ferrari was still listed first, and the gap was still there. Nothing looked wrong, yet something had changed.
"What happened?"
The question escaped before you could stop it, directed towards the nearest engineer, but he never answered. Not because he was ignoring you. Because he was already listening to something coming through his headset, his expression changed almost imperceptibly as more information arrived.
A sound tore through Monaco, so sharp and violent that it instantly cut through the roar of the crowd and the scream of twenty Formula One engines, replacing them with something infinitely worse. For a split second, the entire circuit seemed to hold its breath as the unmistakable sound of a car hitting the barriers echoed between the buildings surrounding the harbour.
A violent screech of tyres fighting desperately for grip, sharp enough to cut through the roar of the crowd and brutal enough to silence entire sections of the circuit almost instantly, followed by a sickening impact that seemed to reverberate through the harbour itself, the sound of carbon fibre and metal colliding with concrete barriers carrying far further than it should have.
The entire pit wall froze.
Your head snapped towards the circuit instinctively while around you, engineers were already moving, conversations dying mid-sentence as eyes immediately shifted towards timing screens and monitors, everybody trying to understand something that nobody seemed capable of explaining yet.
The timing tower updated once. The broadcast feed switched cameras abruptly, showing a Ferrari flying through one section of the circuit before cutting elsewhere, then somewhere else again, the production team seemingly searching for the source of whatever had just happened.
For one terrible, confusing second, nothing made sense.
The noise that had filled Monaco all afternoon vanished beneath something far worse, the entire circuit suspended in a strange state of confusion where everybody knew something had happened but nobody knew what.
Then your eyes found the timing tower again, and your stomach dropped. Because the Ferrari that had spent seventy-two laps leading the Monaco Grand Prix had suddenly disappeared.
Just gone.
"No." The word escaped automatically, barely louder than a whisper.
Around you, people were already moving before information had even fully arrived, engineers abandoning monitors, mechanics leaving equipment exactly where it sat, and team personnel rushing towards the pit wall railing overlooking the circuit, everybody operating entirely on instinct.
You followed without thinking, your feet moving before your brain could catch up, the distance between you and the barrier somehow feeling impossibly long despite only being a few metres. Then you reached it and saw the scarlet Ferrari sitting crumpled against the barriers. For a moment, your brain simply refused to process what your eyes were showing you.
One side of the car had been obliterated by the impact, fragments of carbon fibre scattered across the circuit in every direction while marshals sprinted towards the scene beneath frantic yellow flags, debris littering the racing line and smoke hanging faintly in the air. Everything about the image felt wrong.
Around the harbour, the crowd had fallen eerily quiet. Around the Ferrari garage, nobody seemed capable of speaking. Even the commentators sounded stunned when they finally found their voices again.
"Jungkook's crashed."
The words echoed across the circuit. Across the harbour, the grandstands, the Ferrari garage.
"Jungkook is out of the Monaco Grand Prix."
And just like that, seventy-two laps of perfection disappeared in a single corner.
The wrecked Ferrari remained motionless against the barriers while yellow flags continued waving overhead and marshals surrounded the scene, yet the Ferrari garage seemed trapped in a strange state of disbelief, as though everybody was still waiting for reality to correct itself and reveal that none of this had actually happened.
The timing screens updated, and Verstappen inherited the lead, the realization somehow hitting harder than the crash itself because that was the moment it became real, not when the Ferrari had struck the barriers and not when carbon fibre had scattered across the circuit, but now, as the race continued without him and the world carried on as though nothing had happened.
Around you, engineers slowly removed their headsets while others stared silently at screens they had spent the last two hours monitoring, nobody quite seeming to know what to do with themselves now that seventy-two laps of work, strategy, concentration, and hope had disappeared in a matter of seconds, leaving behind only the hollow aftermath of what should have been.
Then movement appeared beside the wrecked Ferrari, first one marshal and then another, before attention shifted towards the cockpit itself, and the entire Ferrari garage seemed to hold its breath, yourself included, every pair of eyes fixed on the same spot as the seconds stretched painfully longer than they should have.
Nobody was looking at the timing screens now. One second passed, then another, and then finally the top of a helmet appeared above the halo.
The reaction was immediate, not celebration but relief, pure overwhelming relief that swept through the garage and the grandstands alike as a wave of applause rolled through sections of the crowd when Jungkook climbed from the car unaided, marshals immediately approaching him while television cameras zoomed in from every available angle. Relief hit so hard it almost hurt.
The realization should have settled the panic sitting inside your chest, should have eased the tightness that had been there ever since the impact, yet instead it only seemed to make room for something else, because even from this distance and even through the helmet, you could tell that something about him had changed.
Jungkook wasn't looking at the car, he wasn't looking at the crowd, and he wasn't looking anywhere at all, simply standing beside the wreckage for a moment with his shoulders rising and falling as one marshal spoke to him before he finally nodded once in response, the gesture feeling mechanical and automatic, like somebody operating entirely on instinct because there was nothing else left for them to do.
Around Monaco the race continued, cars streaming past behind the Safety Car while commentators resumed speaking and the grandstands gradually found their voices again, yet none of it seemed capable of reaching him, none of it seeming able to break through whatever silence had settled around him in that moment, because six laps earlier he had been leading the Monaco Grand Prix, six laps earlier victory had been close enough to touch, close enough to imagine, and now it was gone.
Completely gone.
Without another glance towards the Ferrari, Jungkook finally turned away from the barriers and began walking towards the waiting marshals while the crowd continued applauding as he left, but he never acknowledged it, not once.
And for the first time all afternoon, Jungkook looked exactly like somebody whose dream had been taken away before he ever had the chance to reach it.
˙⋆✮ They say having feelings for your brother's best friend is never a good idea...
But loving Jungkook feels like the easiest thing in the world.
He's been by your side for as long as you can remember, so it's only natural for you to feel devastated when your brother, Dohyun, tells you that Jungkook is about to get married.
For the first time ever, loving him doesn't feel easy at all.
pairing : brother's best friend!jungkook × f!reader
cw: age gap (jk is 32, reader is 22 ops), tension, reader is WHIPPED, pining, initial unrequited love (my fav), eventual smut (!!adding new warnings when needed!!)
>>english is not my first language
chapter 4 | masterlist
⭒☆━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━☆⭒
“Sorry.”
Sophie’s voice is polite but slightly rushed, like she has been moving faster than her thoughts can comfortably keep up with. “I didn’t mean to interrupt.”
You react almost automatically, straightening in your seat as if posture alone could somehow make this situation appear less suspicious than it probably already does. “No, it’s fine, I promise!”you answer quickly, perhaps a little too quickly. “You’re not interrupting anything.”
The moment the words leave your mouth, you wish you could pull them back. Not because they’re untrue, but because they sound exactly like something somebody would say when they are, in fact, being interrupted. Sophie’s eyebrows lift ever so slightly and suddenly you’re painfully aware of the image the two of you must present from the outside: a quiet café, two untouched coffees, Yoongi sitting across from you looking entirely too comfortable for someone who wasn’t supposed to exist in this part of your life.
Unlike you, Yoongi doesn’t rush to explain himself. He simply looks at her, calm and unreadable, his expression revealing absolutely nothing despite the fact that you know there is no possible universe in which this encounter doesn’t affect him. For a few seconds, nobody says anything. Sophie keeps looking between the two of you, clearly trying to understand how she has walked into a situation she didn’t know existed. Then, after what feels like an unusually long pause, she pulls out the empty chair beside the table and sits down.
“It’s been a while.”
Her attention settles entirely on Yoongi now.
“It has.”
The simplicity of the exchange somehow makes everything feel more significant. There is no awkward greeting, no emotional reunion, no dramatic reaction. Just two people looking at each other after years apart and speaking as though they ran into each other last week instead of carrying an entire history neither of them seems particularly eager to unpack in the middle of a café.
“How have you been?” Sophie asks.
Yoongi’s gaze remains fixed on her for a moment before he answers. “I’ve been fine. What about you?”
A small laugh escapes her. “Busy. Things have been really busy lately.”
You know exactly what she means. At this point, her life revolves around guest lists, venue changes, decoration disasters, relatives causing problems and whatever new wedding emergency decides to appear every week. The word busy barely covers it.
Yoongi nods slowly. “So I heard.”
The comment is innocent enough, but the meaning behind it hangs there anyway. Sophie notices it too. You can tell by the way her eyes linger on him for a second longer, as though she’s deciding whether to acknowledge the obvious implication behind those two simple words.
Instead, she turns toward you.
“I didn’t know you two knew each other.”
The question sounds casual enough, but the look accompanying it feels anything but. You can practically see the gears turning behind Sophie’s eyes as she tries to work backwards through information she didn’t know she was missing.
You force yourself not to panic.
“We met a few weeks ago.”
Sophie’s eyebrows lift slightly.
”Really?”You nod.
“At a club.”
For a moment, she simply looks at you.
“Oh.”
The single syllable is enough to tell you she’s trying to make sense of it.
For a second, it looks like she’s about to ask another question. Then she stops herself.
Whatever thought crossed her mind remains unspoken as she leans back slightly in her chair, still looking mildly puzzled but apparently willing to let the explanation stand.
Sophie studies you for another moment before letting out a small hum. She doesn’t look convinced exactly, but she doesn’t look suspicious either.
Before she can continue questioning either of you, Yoongi shifts the conversation elsewhere.
“What are you doing here?”
Thankfully, the attention moves away from you immediately.
“I’m waiting for someone.”
“Who?” Yoongi asks, resting his elbows on the table.
“You remember?” Sophie asks, her voice barely audible.
“You only ever had one best friend.”
A smile appears on her face before she can stop it. It’s small and completely unconscious, the kind of smile that belongs to memories rather than the present moment. You don’t miss it. Unfortunately, neither does Yoongi.
Before either of them can continue, the bell above the café door rings.
The timing is almost ridiculous.
A tall figure steps inside, scanning the room for approximately two seconds before spotting Sophie.
“There you are.”
Sophie’s face immediately brightens.
“You’re late.”
“The traffic was terrible.”
Jin makes his way toward the table, adjusting the sleeve of his jacket as he walks. Then his eyes land on Yoongi.
He stops.
For a second he simply stares, looking as though his brain is struggling to process what his eyes are seeing.
Then recognition arrives.
“Min Yoongi?”
His surprise immediately turns into a grin.
“Wow. It’s been ages.”
Even Yoongi smiles.
Not one of his polite smiles, a real one.
“Hey, Jin.”
“What the hell are you doing here?”
“I was about to ask you the same thing.”
Jin laughs before dropping into the empty chair beside Sophie. Unlike everyone else at the table, he seems entirely comfortable with the bizarre nature of this situation. If anything, he appears mildly entertained by it.
The conversation becomes easier after that. Not normal, because nothing about this is normal, but easier. Jin fills every silence before it has the chance to become awkward, Sophie gradually relaxes into the familiarity of his presence and somehow the four of you end up talking as though this strange collision of past and present isn’t happening at all.
Mostly, you listen.
You listen to stories you weren’t there for, names you’ve never heard before and memories that belong entirely to them. Every now and then Sophie laughs at something Jin says and every now and then you catch Yoongi looking at her for a fraction of a second longer than he probably intends to. Not staring. Not lingering. Just looking.
Then Sophie’s phone vibrates.
You don’t need to see the screen, the smile gives it away immediately: Jungkook.
She answers without hesitation.
“Hey.”
The conversation is quiet enough that you can’t hear his side, but that doesn’t stop your stomach from tightening.
“Yeah, he just got here.”
A pause.
Her eyes briefly flicker toward the table.
Toward you.
Toward Yoongi.
“I’m with Y/N.”
Another pause follows.
“And Yoongi.”
This time the silence stretches longer.
You don’t know what Jungkook says on the other side of the call, but something about Sophie’s expression shifts ever so slightly before she lets out an uncomfortable laugh.
“Yeah.”
Another pause.
“I know.”
When she ends the call, she places her phone back on the table with a little more care than necessary.
“Jungkook’s coming.”
Nobody reacts immediately.
Then she adds “He knows I’m here with you guys.”
The atmosphere changes so subtly that you almost convince yourself you’re imagining it. Almost. Jin remains completely unbothered.
Yoongi doesn’t visibly react either, but you’ve spent enough time around him to notice the small things. The way his attention drifts away from the conversation. The way his fingers stop moving. The way his gaze briefly lowers toward the table before returning somewhere over your shoulder.
A few seconds later, he stands. You look up immediately.
“Yoongi?”
His eyes find yours.
“We should go.”
The certainty in his voice catches you off guard.
“What? Why?”
“It’s getting late.”
The excuse is weak. Both of you know it.
Still, something about his expression tells you not to push. Before you can question him further, he reaches for your hand. The gesture feels natural enough that you don’t think about it at first.
Only when you’re already standing do you realize what happened. Sophie’s gaze immediately drops to your joined hands. You can’t read her expression.
Not even a little: there’s confusion there, curiosity too.
Something else as well. Something you can’t quite identify. Jin notices it too, although unlike Sophie, he looks dangerously close to saying something that would make this entire situation significantly worse.
Thankfully, he stays quiet.
“We’ll see you around.”
Yoongi’s voice remains calm.
Sophie’s eyes move from him to you and then back again.
“Yeah.”
A small smile appears.
“See you around.”
A few moments later you’re outside, the café door closing behind you as the cool evening air immediately hits your face. Neither of you says anything at first, continuing down the sidewalk while the city carries on around you completely unaware of the emotional disaster that just unfolded inside a random café. Eventually, you let out a disbelieving laugh and drag a hand across your face.
“Well, that was terrible.”
This time Yoongi actually laughs.
A genuine laugh.
“Yeah,” he says, shoving his hands into his pockets. “That could’ve gone better.”
.✦ ݁˖
Sophie remains seated long after you and Yoongi leave.
Not because she has any particular reason to stay, but because standing up would mean acknowledging that the afternoon is over, and she isn’t entirely sure she’s ready to do that yet.
Across from her, Jin is saying something about a coworker he can’t stand, gesturing with one hand while finishing the last of his coffee with the other, but she only catches every third sentence. Her attention keeps drifting elsewhere, back toward the café door, back toward the image of Yoongi standing up from the table, back toward the strange expression she’d caught on his face when he’d looked at her.
The whole encounter had lasted less than an hour.
Less than an hour and somehow it had managed to drag years back to the surface.
“You know you’re not listening to me, right?”
Sophie’s eyes lift.
“What?” Jin laughs.
“Exactly.”
She forces a smile and looks down at her cup.
“Sorry.”
“You okay?”
The question is casual, but Jin knows her too well.
“I’m fine.”
“Sure.”
His tone immediately tells her he doesn’t believe her.
Neither of them bothers arguing about it.
A few minutes later the bell above the café door rings again and Sophie looks up automatically.
This time, when she sees Jungkook walking inside, relief washes through her so suddenly that it almost surprises her.
Jin notices immediately.
Which is even more unfortunate.
“Hi guys.”
Jungkook smiles as he approaches the table.
Jin stands to greet him and the two exchange a quick handshake before Jungkook slides into the empty seat beside Sophie.
His hand briefly settles against her knee beneath the table.
For the first time all afternoon, something inside her begins to settle.
The conversation that follows is easy enough. Jin does most of the talking, as he always does, jumping from one topic to another with absolutely no regard for transitions while Jungkook occasionally contributes and Sophie listens. Every now and then she catches Jungkook looking at her, probably noticing how unusually quiet she is, but thankfully he doesn’t ask about it.
By the time they finally leave the café, the sky outside has already begun darkening.
Jin heads in the opposite direction after pulling Sophie into a quick hug and promising to see her soon, leaving her alone with Jungkook for the first time since earlier.
The silence starts before they even reach the car.
At first it doesn’t seem strange.
They’re both tired and It’s been a long day.
But the silence follows them inside, stretching through the first few minutes of the drive, lingering long enough that Sophie gradually becomes aware of it.
Jungkook keeps his eyes on the road- one hand rests against the steering wheel, the other against the gear shift.
Outside, the city moves past in streaks of light and passing headlights. Inside, neither of them speaks.
Eventually Jungkook exhales.
“You saw Yoongi.”
The statement settles heavily between them. Sophie’s stomach immediately tightens.
“Don’t start.” The response comes out sharper than intended.
Jungkook lets out a short laugh; not because he finds anything funny. He doesn’t.
“Of course you’d say that.”
Sophie turns toward him.
“What does that mean?”
“It means every time I bring up something you don’t want to talk about, your first reaction is telling me not to start.”
The calmness in his voice irritates her more than anger would have.
“You’re already making assumptions.”
Jungkook glances at her briefly before looking back at the road.
Jungkook lets out a quiet laugh, though there’s nothing amused about it ”Am I not supposed to?”Sophie turns toward him immediately “No. You’re supposed to trust me.”
The answer comes out sharper than she intended, but she doesn’t take it back. For a moment, Jungkook says nothing. His eyes remain fixed on the road ahead, his jaw tightening almost imperceptibly.
“How was it?”
The question lands inside the car with a kind of quiet precision that makes Sophie feel instantly cornered. The streetlights slide across his face in passing intervals, carving out moments of calm that don’t quite match the tension building between them, as if the world outside is moving on a different emotional frequency.
Sophie shifts in her seat, crossing and uncrossing her arms without really noticing she’s doing it, her gaze fixed somewhere on the windshield rather than on him, because looking at Jungkook right now feels like admitting to something she hasn’t even defined for herself yet.
The memory of the café lingers too vividly behind her eyes, especially the brief, unsettling moment when Yoongi had stood so close to her without saying much.
“It was fine.” she finally answers, her voice controlled in a way that almost convinces even her, though the hesitation beneath it betrays more than she intends.
Jungkook lets out a slow breath through his nose, the kind of sound that is less a reaction and more a restraint, as if he is carefully keeping something contained rather than letting it spill into the space between them. His fingers tighten slightly around the steering wheel, but his expression remains steady, almost unnaturally so for someone who is clearly trying not to react too strongly.
“Fine” he repeats after a moment, the word carrying just enough disbelief to make it feel heavier than it should.
Sophie turns her head toward him at that, her patience thinning in a way she doesn’t fully want to acknowledge, because part of her understands where this is coming from and another part of her resents being placed under a spotlight she didn’t ask for. The city outside continues to blur past, indifferent to the fact that something fragile is being tested inside the car.
“You’re doing that thing again” she says, her tone sharper now, not quite raised but no longer soft either, as if she is trying to draw a line before the conversation crosses it for her.
Jungkook glances at her briefly, just long enough for his eyes to register the expression on her face, before he returns his attention to the road, his silence stretching in a way that feels deliberate rather than accidental. The pause that follows isn’t empty; it feels filled with everything he is choosing not to say yet.
“I’m not doing anything” he replies eventually, his voice lower now, measured in a way that suggests he is still trying to keep control of himself, even if that control is starting to feel strained.
Sophie scoffs under her breath, looking away again as she presses her back into the seat, her jaw tightening as the conversation shifts into something more familiar and therefore more dangerous. The distance between them suddenly feels larger than the physical space of the car, as if the argument has already moved somewhere neither of them can easily reach.
“You know I love you more than anything.” she says after a beat, her words slower this time but no less charged, as though she is trying to make him hear what she is really accusing him of without saying it directly.
Jungkook’s grip on the wheel tightens again, this time more visibly, and when he speaks, there is a faint edge beneath the calm that finally starts to show through the surface he has been maintaining.
“And you take my love for granted.” he says, his voice steady but no longer soft, as the restraint he has been holding onto begins to fray in small, controlled pieces.
Sophie exhales sharply, turning fully toward him now, the frustration finally breaking through the careful composure she had been trying to maintain since the café.
“You know I fucking don’t. You’re the one that keeps asking questions like you already decided the answers” she replies, her tone rising just slightly, enough to make the space inside the car feel suddenly smaller.
For a moment, Jungkook doesn’t respond, and the silence that follows is more loaded than any words could have been, because it carries the weight of suspicion he doesn’t fully voice and the exhaustion Sophie doesn’t fully admit. The car slows at a red light, and the glow of it paints both of their faces in a brief wash of red that feels almost symbolic in its timing.
“I don’t know what I’m supposed to think. He’s back in your life.” he says finally, quieter now, though not less firm, as if he is admitting something he has been trying to avoid saying aloud.
Sophie looks away again, her eyes settling on the passing sidewalk, on strangers who have no idea what kind of conversation is happening just a few meters away from them, and for a moment she feels the strange disconnection of being physically present in a place she no longer emotionally belongs to. Her fingers curl slightly against her own palm as she searches for something to say that won’t make everything worse and fails to find it quickly enough.
“You’re supposed to trust me.” she repeats, but this time it doesn’t come out sharp, it comes out tired, as if she is repeating a line she has already said before and is not sure it has ever truly landed.
“I haven’t heard from him since. He’s not back into my life and you know that.”
Jungkook doesn’t answer, and when the light turns green again, the car moves forward without either of them resolving anything, carrying their silence into the final stretch of the drive. The apartment building appears sooner than Sophie wants it to, too familiar and too final in the way it waits for them.
The moment Jungkook parks, the engine noise fading into stillness, neither of them moves right away, as if leaving the car would require an agreement they haven’t reached. The argument doesn’t end so much as it stalls, suspended in the air between them as they finally step out into the night that feels colder than it should.
They walk side by side toward the entrance without touching, without speaking, and even though they are heading into the same home, it feels like they are still carrying separate versions of the evening with them, neither willing to adjust to the other’s.
.✦ ݁˖
The café is busy in that predictable way that doesn’t require you to think too much, just move, serve, repeat. You keep your focus on orders and receipts, letting the rhythm of work fill in the gaps your mind keeps trying to drift into.
Layla works beside you without saying much at first, passing cups, wiping counters, adjusting small things that don’t really need adjusting just so her hands stay busy. But there’s something in the way she keeps looking at you that doesn’t quite match the usual rhythm of your shifts together. Not curiosity exactly. More like recognition of something you’re actively trying not to show.
You ignore it as best as you can.
A lull comes somewhere mid-morning, brief and almost suspicious, and you take the chance to lean slightly against the counter while checking your phone.
One new message is already waiting.
kook❤️🩹: Are you free tonight?
You stare at it for a moment, your thumb resting lightly against the edge of the screen without moving forward or back, as if even a simple reply might shift something you’re not ready to shift yet. The name alone is enough to make your thoughts tighten, because it doesn’t feel like just a question, it feels like timing you don’t fully understand.
Before you can even decide what to do with it, the phone vibrates again in your hand.
A second notification appears almost immediately, pushing everything else aside without effort.
yoongi: Can we talk?
Your breath catches slightly, subtle enough that no one around you would notice, but enough that you notice it yourself.
You don’t move for a second, just standing there with both messages sitting on the screen like they’ve been waiting for this exact moment to arrive together, even if they clearly weren’t meant to.
You lock the screen quickly, setting the phone down with more control than you actually feel, and force yourself back into motion as if nothing just changed at all.
Behind you, Layla finishes what she’s doing and glances over, noticing the way you’ve gone still.
“Everything okay?” she asks, not pushing too hard but clearly not buying the calm you’re trying to keep.
You turn toward her with a smile that doesn’t quite reach your eyes, something light and automatic that feels borrowed rather than real, not entirely sure why you’re not just saying anything out loud right now or why this is suddenly something you’re trying to carry alone instead of letting her in on it.
“Yeah” you answer, already turning back toward the counter like the conversation is over before it can even start.
───────────
author’s note:
Ngl this chapter felt way too short, but y’all- shit’s about to go down :P
Sooo how was it??? One thing about me is that I always have to end chapters with a cliffhanger, i’m sorry😭
A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
genre: mafia au, mafia!jungkook, dark comedy, really light story, no major warnings.
tropes: forced proximity, enemies to lovers, Jungkook is a lovesick puppy, yearning, found family, ot7
Feeling exhausted and overwhelmed after being in a new city all by yourself for the past 10 months, you come back home and ask your best friend to take you somewhere. You then mindlessly do something that leads to not seeing him for another 9 years, until that day in June, 2008.
[ supplementary to the first two chapters! read those first! ]
friends to lovers. biker!jk ── takes place in the states! early 2000’s au. slow burn. fake dating. profanity. suggestive language. mild nudity. reckless driving!. secret relationship. alcohol consumption. substance use. jk and oc are asian-americans and code switch.
length. 1.1k
memo ᝰ.ᐟ I thought about including this into the actual story but it didn’t really fit anywhere in the outline in my head. So here it is as a drabble. I recommend reading the first two chapters before reading this as it’ll help understand this piece! We're going 10 years back in time in this but I visualized 20-year old jungkook while writing this lol. Reblogs and feedback in the comments/my asks are appreciated! <3
series masterlist
*Note: The characters in this story will be code switching. All dialogue spoken in Korean, is bold. All dialogue that is not bold, is when the characters are speaking English!*
"May 1999"
May 1999, 10:30 PM
“Help me.” You breathe heavily through your words, your bloodshot and puffy eyes staring up at your best friend who looks down at you worriedly.
It’s pouring outside and you are drenched. You just came from JFK Airport and had been standing outside of his front door for the past ten minutes before finally knocking on the door and him answering it.
“What are you doing here? What’s wrong?” His voice coos softly, seeing as you had cried.
“Take me somewhere.” You calm down a little, trying to keep your breathing steady.
“At this hour? Where?” Jungkook peers over your head to see the rain pouring down as hard as it sounds.
“Anywhere.” You know the only transportation he has is his motorcycle and you usually dared not to get on that vehicle. But right now, you don’t care. You just want to get some air and stop feeling like this.
“Sure. Let’s go.” Jungkook nods, letting you come in. You follow him down to the garage where his motorcycle is parked. He opens the garage door before helping you onto the bike and putting the spare helmet over your head. The rain splashes down onto the driveway, getting heavier by the minute. “You sure about this?”
You nod, the helmet on your head shaking up and down with your head.
Jungkook sighs before putting on his helmet and getting on the seat in front of you. He lowers the visor as you wrap your arms around his torso. “Hold on tight.” His voice is muffled but you can still hear him through the helmet.
He twists the handlebars with his hands to rev the engine before taking off. He turns out of the driveway, races down the street and heads toward the main road. His speed continues on the main road, driving the bike in between cars. He knows that you usually get scared when you’re on his bike, that’s why you never say ‘yes’ to riding on the back of it.
But something is different tonight. Something is different about you.
As he speeds through the traffic, he’s headed toward the highway. You sit behind him with the left side of your head leaning against his back, arms wrapped tightly around his waist and eyes closed. You don’t nag him about his reckless driving or scream about his speed. You were just, quiet.
Once Jungkook gets on the highway, he slows down and his speed is now steady. The ride is now a lot smoother and you feel yourself mindlessly falling asleep behind him.
11:15 PM
“What happened? What are you suddenly doing here? Why did you ask me to take you out?” Jungkook leans his right side against the side of his bike. His motorcycle is parked in front of a bench looking out toward the Hudson River, with a view of New York City on the other side of the water.
The rain has now slightly calmed down, though it is still heavily falling.
“Ask one question at a time.” You take off the helmet, being greeted by the beautiful scenery. New York City at nighttime is beautiful, especially from here.
He sighs, “Are you okay?”
You nod your head while looking at the skyline, though immediately shake your head a second later. You begin to tear up at his words. You then lower your head and stare at the helmet on your lap. Choking on your next words, you feel a pit in your stomach as you speak, “It’s hard.”
Jungkook is now drenched with you, after being out in the heavy rain for the past 30 minutes. Water drips from the tips of his bangs as he just stares at you, “Then why did you go?”
You look up from the helmet, finally making eye contact with him, “I don’t think I can do it anymore. I feel like I’m suffocating.” Your voice cracks as your eyes well up with tears.
You moved to California last July after getting accepted to Stanford. And for you, adjusting to living in a city on the other side of the country wasn’t easy. You had no friends, the classes were too hard and you felt homesick.
He just looks at you, then takes a step closer to remove the helmet from your lap.
Tears roll down your face, “Can you come with me?”
“What?” Jungkook whispers, holding the helmet in his hands.
“Can you come with me? I’m so lonely.” You whine, your eyes desperate.
Jungkook sighs and puts the helmet down on the seat next to you, “I can’t. You know I can’t.” He now stands in front of you, watching as you cry harder.
“Please.” Your voice cracks again as you lean your head against his chest. “Help me, Jungkook.”
“What do you want me to do?” He lays a hand on your head for the first time. This is the first time in the 15 years you’d known him that you had broken down in front of him like this. He didn’t know what to do to make you feel better.
You sniffle then lift your head off of his chest to look up at him. You stare at him for a second before slightly lifting your body off of the leather seat that you are sitting on. You mindlessly lean your face closer until your lips touch his. When you pull away a second later, Jungkook just blinks at you.
“W-What are you doing?” Jungkook whispers.
Realizing what you just did, you blink rapidly and avoid his eyes. “S-sorry. I d-didn’t mean to do that.”
You two just stand there in the rain, without saying a word to each other for the next five minutes. All you could hear is the pitter-patter of the water as it falls from the sky.
Jungkook breaks the awkward silence by exhaling deeply. He rubs his mouth with his right palm, “It’s late. We should get back.” He clears his throat and leans to his right to grab your helmet. He puts it over your head, lowering the visor for you and covering your face.
After putting on his helmet, he lifts his left leg and brings it over the leather seat to sit on the front of the bike again. You follow and sit properly on the bike behind him before wrapping your arms around his torso. Jungkook revs the engine before the bike speeds forward and turns around sharply in the direction that you came from.
The ride back home is again silent and once he drops you off at home, that’s the last time you see him again.
synopsis: Every night you slip out your bedroom window, heart hammering against your ribs as you run toward the low rumble waiting in the dark and to Jeon Jungkook, the town bad boy biker with tattoos and an attitude that would send your daddy into his grave. but you didn't care, because underneath all that rugged exterior was a man who knew how to take care of you in more ways than one.
warnings: smut mdni, fluffy, reader calls her dad "daddy" (not in a sexual way btw), dumbification, rough sex, sex on a motorcycle, oral (f & m. rec- he eats you out over your panties), anal, doggystyle, hair pulling, spiting, creampie, ass slapping, pussy slapping, lots of dirty talk, size kink, corruption, he calls her a whore, tit slapping, etc.
✶﹐word count: 11k | support me on my patreon! | kofi
The soft glow of your laptop screen illuminated the cozy chaos of your bedroom, casting gentle shadows that danced across the walls painted in your favorite shade of blush pink. It was a little after 11 PM, and the world outside your window had long since settled into the quiet hush of night. You were nestled in the center of your bed with your legs crossed beneath you, surrounded by a fluffy army of plushies that made the mattress look more like a plush wonderland than a place for sleeping.
There was the oversized bunny with floppy ears you’d won at a carnival last summer next to the pastel unicorn with the sparkly horn that always seemed to watch over you, and dozens more, teddies, kitties, and dreamy-eyed creatures in every hue of pink, lavender, and cream, all piled around you like loyal guardians. You loved them fiercely; they brought a sense of comfort and whimsy to your otherwise busy college life, softening the edges of late-night study sessions like this one.
Your fingers tapped steadily across the keyboard as you finished up the last few paragraphs of your assignment, the cursor blinking patiently while you refined your citations. String lights hung in delicate loops behind your headboard, their warm white bulbs twinkling like captured stars, wrapping the room in a soft, ethereal ambiance that made everything feel a little more magical, just the way you loved it to be. They reflected off the glossy surfaces of your plushies and the faint sheen of your pink comforter, creating a haven that was entirely yours.
Over your ears sat your favorite headphones, the cushy ones that blocked out the rest of the house, filling your mind with the elegant strains of classical music. A piano concerto flowed through you, the sounds of rich, intricate melodies by Chopin that soothed your thoughts and kept your focus sharp even as fatigue tugged at the corners of your eyes.
A gentle knock sounded on your door, soft but distinct enough to cut through the music. You paused, lifting your head and sliding one side of the headphones off your ear. The door creaked open just a bit, and there stood your father, his familiar silhouette framed by the hallway light. He leaned against the doorframe with that warm, tired smile he always saved for moments like these, when he was proud of you. His eyes crinkled at the corners as he took in the scene of you in your oversized hoodie, with your laptop balanced on a pillow, plushies scattered like a protective circle, and the soft glow of the string lights. You smiled back at him, a genuine, sleepy curve of your lips that mirrored his own.
“Hey, kiddo,” he said quietly, not wanting to disturb the peaceful atmosphere you’d built. “Just wanted to check in before we turn in. Your mom and I are heading to bed. Looks like you’re powering through that homework, huh? I’m proud of you, burning the midnight oil like that.”
You felt a little rush of warmth at his words, the simple validation settling comfortably in your chest. “Yeah, almost done,” you replied. The classical music still played faintly from the headphones around your neck, a delicate backdrop to the moment. You set your laptop aside carefully, mindful not to disturb the plushies, and gave him your full attention. “Goodnight, Daddy.”
He chuckled softly, that fond nickname always drawing out his gentler side. Stepping a little further into the room, he reached out to ruffle your hair lightly, careful not to mess up the cozy nest you’d created. “Goodnight, muffin. Don’t stay up too much later, okay? Get some rest. Love you.”
“Love you too,” you murmured, The latch clicked softly, leaving you alone once more with the piano melodies and the comforting weight of your stuffed companions. You turned back to your laptop with a soft sigh, slipping your headphones fully back over your ears. Your fingers resumed their steady rhythm on the keys, polishing the final sentences of your assignment. The house was quiet now, your parents’ footsteps having faded down the hallway minutes ago, leaving only the occasional creak of the old floorboards and the distant hum of the refrigerator downstairs.
You were just about to save the document when your phone buzzed softly against the comforter beside you, the screen lighting up with a familiar name that made your heart skip.
Jungkook ❤️: wyd angel?
A little smile tugged at your lips as you quickly typed back, thumbs flying over the screen. “Finishing up some homework. Why, what’s up?” You hit send and waited, biting your lip in that absentminded way you always did when thinking about him. The reply came almost immediately.
Jungkook ❤️: Come outside. I’m parked out front.
Your eyes widened, and before you could even process it, the low, unmistakable rumble of his motorcycle engine cut through the stillness of the night. The sound of it was deep, throaty, and way too loud for this hour. Vroom, it vibrated through your window, sending a jolt of panic straight through your chest. You froze, heart hammering as you strained to listen for any movement from your parents’ room down the hall. Had they heard? Were they getting up? You snatched your phone again, typing frantically.
“Babyyyy my parents are sleeping 😭”
His response popped up with a little teasing edge that you could practically hear in his voice:
Jungkook ❤️: Better come out before I wake them then...
You let out a quiet, nervous giggle, the thrill mixing with the rush of adrenaline. There was no saying no to him— not when he showed up like this, not when the pull between you was this strong. You moved quickly but carefully, setting your laptop aside on the nightstand and peeling off your oversized hoodie. Underneath, you kept things simple and cute: just your delicate lace bra, the material soft and barely-there against your skin. You slipped on your favorite baby pink off-the-shoulder cozy sweater as it draped gently over your curves and exposing the smooth line of your collarbones and one bare shoulder.
Your silk sleep shorts stayed on, paired with your fluffy bunny slippers that made little padding sounds as you moved. A quick glance in the mirror confirmed it, you looked adorable, soft even, and impossibly tempting, a look that always made Jungkook’s eyes darken with want.
With one last check to make sure the hallway was clear, you crept downstairs, avoiding the creaky third step like you’d done a hundred times before. The front door eased open with barely a whisper, and the cool night air kissed your skin as you stepped outside, pulling the door shut behind you with a soft click. The moment you spotted him leaning against his sleek black motorcycle under the streetlight, your feet carried you faster. You broke into a light run across the lawn, and Jungkook opened his arms just in time for you to jump straight into them.
His strong hands gripped your ass possessively as he caught you, pulling you flush against his chest with a low chuckle. A firm smack landed on one cheek, the sound sharp in the quiet night and sending you into a fit of breathy giggles against his neck. “Missed you, angel,” he murmured, voice rough and warm, his breath tickling your ear as he held you there, your fuzzy slippers dangling off the ground.
“I missed you too,” you mumbled shyly into his chest, inhaling the familiar scent of his cologne mixed with leather and that faint hint of motor oil that always clung to him. His tattoos peeked out from under the sleeves of his jacket, dark ink against his skin, a stark contrast to your soft pink sweater and innocent bunny slippers.
He set you down gently but kept one arm looped around your waist, that signature smirk playing on his lips as he looked down at you. “Wanna go for a ride?” The question was laced with suggestion, his eyes gleaming under the streetlight.
You nodded eagerly, no hesitation. He handed you the spare helmet, helping you secure it before swinging his leg over the bike. You climbed on behind him, pressing your body close and wrapping your arms tight around his toned waist, feeling the heat of him even through his clothes. The engine roared to life again with that powerful vroom, and you held on even tighter as he pulled away from the curb, the wind whipping past as you left your quiet suburban street behind.
This was your secret rhythm, two years strong. Sneaking out almost every night once your parents were asleep, letting the older boy with the dangerous tattoos and the rumbling motorcycle whisk you away. They’d never approve of him, not in a million years: the way he looked, the way he lived, the way he fucked you stupid and left you breathless and addicted every single time. But none of that mattered when you were with him. The familiar streets blurred by— neighborhood lights giving way to wider roads and eventually the path toward his apartment building. You rested your helmeted head against his back, savoring the speed and the closeness, your thighs squeezed around him as the night air rushed over your bare legs.
Finally, he slowed and turned into the underground garage of his building, the engine’s growl echoing off the concrete walls before he killed it and parked in his usual spot. You climbed off, legs a little shaky from the ride, and he took your helmet off for you, setting it aside. Instead of leading you straight upstairs like usual, he turned to face you fully, his hands settling on your hips as he backed you gently against the bike. His expression was serious now, something heavier in his dark eyes.
“I need to ask you something,” he said, voice low and steady.
You looked up at him expectantly, tilting your head, still riding the high of the ride and the thrill of being in his arms. “What is it?”
Jungkook’s thumb brushed over your hip, tracing small circles through the soft fabric of your sweater. “When are you planning on telling your parents about us?”
The question hung in the air, catching you completely off guard. Your breath hitched, the cozy pink haze of the night suddenly sharpening as you stared back at him, heart pounding for a whole new reason. You looked down at the soft hem of your baby pink sweater, fingers nervously twirling the fabric between them as the weight of Jungkook’s question settled over you like the cool concrete air of the underground garage.
The fluorescent lights overhead hummed faintly, casting long shadows across the sleek black motorcycle and the painted lines on the floor. Your bunny slippers shifted against the ground as you fidgeted, the silk of your sleep shorts brushing teasingly against your thighs. The thrill of the ride and the warmth of his earlier touches still lingered on your skin, but now a different kind of nervousness bloomed in your chest. Now, you felt vulnerable and exposed under his steady gaze.
“I… you know how my dad is, Jungkook,” you began softly, voice barely above a whisper, eyes still fixed on the pink fabric twisting in your hands. “He’s so strict, and Mom too. They have all these expectations about who I should be with, someone from college, someone stable and safe. They still see me as their little muffin who needs protecting. They’d never understand this… us.” The words tumbled out in a rush, laced with the familiar guilt of your double life, the late-night escapes, and the two years of hiding something that meant everything to you.
Jungkook stepped closer, his tall frame casting a gentle shadow over you. With tender fingers, he reached out and brushed a stray lock of hair behind your ear, the touch lingering as he cupped your cheek, tilting your face up to meet his eyes. His thumb stroked slowly along your jawline, the touch felt warm and reassuring, the rough pad of it a contrast to your soft skin. “I don’t care about any of that, angel,” he murmured, voice low and sincere, dark eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that made your breath catch. “I love their daughter. I’m in love with you, the real you, with your plushies and your pink room and the way you light up when you see me. I want them to know I exist. I want to be part of your life, not just the secret part.”
The words hit you like a warm wave, sending a deep blush blooming across your cheeks and down your neck. You weren’t fully used to hearing him say it so openly—“I love you”—even after two years. It still made your heart race wildly in your chest, butterflies erupting in your stomach like a flock of wild things taking flight. Your lips parted slightly, a shy, overwhelmed smile tugging at them as you leaned into his touch, savoring the way his palm felt against your flushed skin. The garage felt smaller, more intimate, the distant echo of city sounds far above fading into nothing.
Suddenly, his hand dropped from your cheek, and his expression shifted. His voice came out softer than you’d ever heard it before, sounding vulnerable, almost hesitant, a rare crack in his usual confident demeanor. “Are you… ashamed of me?”
Your eyes widened instantly, heart clenching at the raw edge in his tone. “No! Of course not, Jungkook,” you exclaimed, reaching up to grab his hand and hold it tightly between yours. The words rushed out with fierce determination. “I could never be ashamed of you. You’re everything to me. It’s just… my parents are so uptight. They have this perfect picture in their heads, and you, with your tattoos, and your bike, the whole vibe— they wouldn’t approve right away. But if you really want this, if you want to meet them… I’ll do it. I’ll be strong for us. I promise.”
Jungkook studied your face for a long moment, taking in the way your brows furrowed with resolve, your cheeks still pink, and your eyes bright with sincerity. You looked so adorably determined, standing there in your sweater and bunny slippers in the middle of his gritty garage, you were like a sweet dream crashing into his reality. A low, affectionate chuckle rumbled from his chest, the sound of it warm and relieving as the tension eased from his shoulders. “Okay, baby,” he said, nodding slowly, a gentle smile playing on his lips. “We’ll talk about it again soon. No rush.”
The heavy conversation dropped like a curtain falling, leaving the air between you charged. You felt a surge of relief and affection, grabbing at his hand more firmly and tugging him gently toward the elevator that would take you upstairs to his apartment. “Come on,” you whispered playfully, trying to pull him along with a small, hopeful smile, your fluffy slippers padding softly on the concrete.
But Jungkook shook his head, that familiar smirk returning to his face, full of intent. He didn’t budge, rooted in place like he had all the time in the world. You tilted your head, curiosity sparkling in your eyes. “What are you thinking about in that big head of yours, huh?”
He stepped even closer, backing you against the motorcycle again, his hands finding your waist as he leaned in. His voice dropped to a husky murmur, eyes gleaming with that fantasy he was about to confess. “I’ve always had this fantasy of you… sprawled across my bike. naked and needy for me. Right here in the garage, where anyone could potentially walk by if they’re not careful.”
You looked down shyly, heat flooding your face in a fresh, deeper blush that spread all the way to your ears. The image he painted sent a thrill racing through you, mixing nervousness with undeniable excitement. Your fingers fidgeted with the hem of your sweater again as you peeked up at him through your lashes. “Really?” you asked softly, voice breathy and uncertain but undeniably intrigued.
Jungkook hummed in confirmation, a deep, satisfied sound that vibrated through his chest. Without warning, his hands gripped your ass firmly again, squeezing the soft flesh through your silk shorts and pulling you flush against him. Another sharp smack landed on your cheek the sound echoing slightly in the garage and drawing a little gasp from your lips. A low growl escaped him, raw and hungry, as he lifted you effortlessly, strong arms flexing under his jacket as he sat you right on the seat of the motorcycle.
The cool leather of the bike pressed against the backs of your thighs. Before you could fully adjust to the new position, Jungkook’s hand grabbed your jaw with just the right amount of firmness— guiding, not forcing— and he kissed you hard on the mouth. The kiss was deep, demanding, and full of pent-up passion, his lips claiming yours as the garage faded away around you.
The kiss deepened instantly into something hard and consuming, as Jungkook’s mouth claimed yours with a hunger that stole the breath from your lungs. His tongue pushed past your lips, tangling with yours in a sloppy, heated dance. The taste of him flooded your senses. You moaned softly into his mouth, the sound vibrating between you as your manicured nails, pretty pastel pink to match your sweater, raked down the front of his clothed chest. The fabric of his shirt and leather jacket bunched slightly under your touch, but you could feel the solid, sculpted muscle beneath, the skin warm and firm. Each pass of your nails drew a low rumble from deep in his throat, encouraging you to press harder, to explore more.
His strong hands gripped your waist possessively, fingers digging into the soft curve there through the thin pink fabric. With effortless strength, he leaned you back along the sleek length of the motorcycle, guiding your body until the cool metal and leather of the seat supported you. The back of your shoulders pressed against the sturdy handlebars, arching your torso in a way that left you deliciously exposed and vulnerable under the dim garage lights. The position felt thrillingly precarious— the bike steady beneath you but the risk of the open garage adding an edge of excitement that made your pulse race.
Your bunny slippers dangled from your feet, one slipping slightly as your legs parted just a little for balance. The silk of your sleep shorts rode up higher on your thighs, and the cool air kissed your exposed skin, contrasting sharply with the heat radiating from Jungkook’s body hovering over you.
He broke the kiss only to trail his lips along your jawline, leaving a path of open-mouthed kisses and gentle nips that made you shiver. His breath was hot against your skin as he moved lower, lavishing attention on the elegant line of your collarbone now beautifully exposed by the off-the-shoulder sweater. The soft fabric had slipped further down one arm, baring more of you to him, and he took full advantage of it as his tongue traced the delicate bone, sucking lightly at the sensitive spot where your neck met your shoulder.
Your hands wandered greedily over his broad shoulders, sliding along the smooth, worn leather of his biker jacket. You could feel the powerful muscles shifting underneath as he moved, admiring how incredibly toned he was, every inch of him sculpted from hours on the bike and in the gym. The way the jacket hugged his frame, the faint scent of leather and cologne mixing with the garage air, made him look so dangerously hot, like the ultimate forbidden fantasy come to life right there between your thighs.
“God, you’re so huge,” you whispered breathlessly, your fingers squeezing at his biceps through the jacket, marveling at the sheer size and strength of them. They flexed under your touch, hard as steel yet warm and alive, and the words slipped out in a reverent, needy little murmur that made your cheeks burn hotter.
Jungkook pulled back just enough to let out a deep, amused laugh, “Yeah? You like that, angel?” Before you could respond, his hand shot up to grip your jaw firmly, tilting your face up to his. With a wicked gleam, he leaned in and spit directly into your open mouth, the act so bold and intimate that it sent a fresh wave of heat straight to your core. Then his lips crashed back onto yours, kissing you even harder, tasting himself on your tongue as the sloppy makeout resumed with renewed intensity.
His hands moved with purpose now, sliding under the hem of your sweater. In one smooth, practiced motion, he lifted it up and over your head, the soft fabric whispering against your skin as it was tossed aside onto the nearby workbench. You were left in just your delicate lace bra and silk sleep shorts, the cool garage air raising goosebumps across your newly exposed torso.
Jungkook’s gaze darkened with lust as it roamed over you, drinking in every inch. His large hands cupped your breasts over the intricate lace, squeezing gently but firmly, thumbs brushing over the sensitive peaks that were already hardening under his touch. The sensation pulled a sharp gasp from your lips, your head lolling back against the motorcycle’s handlebars, eyes fluttering half-closed as pleasure sparked through you. Your back arched instinctively into his palms, offering more of yourself to him, the position leaving you beautifully displayed with your shoulders pressed back, chest pushed forward, and pink lace straining against his fingers.
The garage felt smaller, hotter, every sound amplified: your heavy breathing, the faint creak of the bike beneath you, and the low, appreciative growls escaping Jungkook as he continued to explore your body with reverent hunger. Jungkook’s mouth stayed fused to yours for a long, heated moment, the sloppy makeout growing even messier as his tongue explored every inch of your mouth with dominant hunger.
His hands never left your breasts, cupping the soft, lace-covered mounds fully in his large palms, squeezing and kneading them with just the right pressure that made sparks of pleasure shoot straight down your spine. He pulled back from the kiss with a wet pop, his lips shiny and breathing ragged, dark eyes locked on your flushed face before drifting lower. With a low, appreciative hum, he tugged the delicate lace cups of your bra downward in one smooth motion, freeing your tits to the cool air of the garage. Your nipples pebbled instantly under his gaze, and Jungkook didn’t hesitate, he latched onto one sensitive bud with his mouth, teeth grazing lightly before sucking hard, tongue swirling around the peak.
“Fuck, I love these tits,” he growled against your skin, the vibration sending shivers through you as he switched to the other nipple, nipping and sucking with greedy devotion. “So fucking perfect for me, angel. Always so soft.” His words were muffled against your chest, each pull of his mouth drawing louder, breathier moans from your parted lips.
You arched your back further against the motorcycle’s handlebars, pressing your chest eagerly into his face, one hand tangling in his dark hair while the other gripped the leather of his jacket for support. The position left you beautifully stretched out— shoulders braced, hips shifting restlessly on the bike seat, silk shorts riding higher up your thighs as pleasure built in slow, pulsing waves.
His free hand began a teasing descent, sliding down your stomach and slipping beneath the waistband of your silk sleep shorts. Jungkook groaned deeply the moment his fingers brushed against your soaked core, the sound raw and masculine, echoing softly in the underground garage. “So fucking wet already,” he murmured, voice thick with lust as he rubbed along your folds through the thin barrier of your panties. “This little pussy is dripping for me, isn’t it, baby?”
You whined his name desperately, “Jungkook, please…” the sound needy on your lips, as your hips bucked toward his hand practically begging for more friction. Your manicured nails scratched lightly at his scalp, tugging at his hair while your head lolled back again, exposing the elegant line of your throat. The cool metal of the handlebars dug into your shoulders, grounding you even as everything else felt like it was spinning with heat and want.
Jungkook chuckled softly against your breast, before he unlatched with one final, slow lick. He pulled back just enough to look up at you, eyes gleaming with dark affection. “So needy,” he cooed, voice dripping with mock sympathy as he continued to stroke you lightly. “My adorable little thing, always so desperate for my touch. Such a good little whore for me.” The filthy praise made your cheeks burn hotter, a fresh wave of arousal flooding through you at his words. He finally gave you what you craved, his fingers slipping under the edge of your panties to circle your swollen clit with slow with deliberate stroke, firm enough to make your thighs tremble but not enough to push you over the edge just yet.
Your whines grew louder and more impatient, filling the quiet garage as you rocked against his hand. Jungkook grinned at your reaction, then suddenly dropped to his knees in front of the motorcycle, the move fluid and eager. He yanked your body forward on the seat with strong hands on your hips, pulling you closer to the edge so your pussy was perfectly positioned for him. You gasped sharply at the sudden shift, gripping the handlebars for balance as your slippers brushed against his sides.
He started slow with pressing hot, open-mouthed kisses along the sensitive skin of your inner thighs, the first one side, then the other, nipping gently at the soft flesh while his hands held your legs apart. His breath ghosted over your clothed center, making you squirm.
Then his mouth was on you, trailing kisses directly over your soaked panties. He moved the fabric of your silk sleep shorts fully to the side but left your panties in place, pressing his tongue flat against the thin, damp material and licking a long, slow stripe up your center. The sensation was wet heat through the fabric, the teasing barrier, had you gasping loudly, your hand flying to his hair again and yanking hard as pleasure jolted through you.
Jungkook groaned in response, the sound vibrating right against your core, and then he began making out with your pussy over the panties like it was your mouth, deep, sloppy kisses, tongue swirling and sucking at your clit through the lace, nose pressed against you as he devoured you with filthy enthusiasm. Every lick and suck was deliberate, drawn out, building the ache inside you higher and higher while keeping you right on that delicious edge.
He knelt between your spread thighs, completely focused on your pleasure, the motorcycle steady beneath your arched body. Every swirl of his tongue around your swollen clit sent jolts of electric pleasure racing through your body, the barrier of the panties only heightening the teasing friction.
His large, tattooed hands gripped your soft thighs firmly, fingers digging into the plush flesh as he spread them even wider apart, opening you up completely for him. The rough handling made your silk sleep shorts ride up further, the fabric bunching uselessly at the side as he held you exactly how he wanted, now vulnerable, exposed, and utterly at his mercy. The motorcycle creaked slightly beneath you from the shifting of your weight, your shoulders still braced against the handlebars, back arched in a graceful curve that pushed your chest and hips forward. Your fluffy bunny slippers dangled helplessly in the air, one of them nearly slipping off as your legs quivered under his strong grip.
Soft, breathy moans spilled from your lips without restraint, filling the quiet garage with the sweetest sounds. “Jungkook… oh god, that feels so good,” you praised him in that gentle, angelic voice he adored so much, the one that always made his cock twitch and his possessiveness flare.
“You’re so good to me. I love your mouth, baby… please don’t stop.” Your words were laced with genuine adoration and desperate need, each moan and whimper encouraging him further. Your fingers threaded deeper into his dark, silky hair, nails scraping lightly against his scalp in rhythmic motions that drew low groans from him, the vibrations traveling straight to your core. You pushed his head deeper into your needy pussy, hips rolling subtly against his face as you chased more of that delicious pressure, completely lost in the sensation of his tongue worshiping you through the damp lace.
Jungkook responded with renewed hunger, his growls muffled against your soaked panties as he devoured you like a man starved. He sucked your clit through the fabric with just the right amount of intensity, then flattened his tongue again for broad, messy strokes that left the material drenched and nearly translucent. His hands kept your thighs pinned wide open, thumbs stroking the sensitive inner skin in soothing circles even as his grip remained firm and commanding.
Your praises continued in that soft, melodic tone, broken only by little gasps and whimpers whenever his tongue hit a particularly sensitive spot. “Yes… just like that, Koo…I’m so wet for you…” The words seemed to spur him on, his movements growing sloppier, more passionate, as if your voice was the only thing he needed to stay right there on his knees for hours.
Jungkook finally pulled back from between your thighs with one last, lingering lick over your soaked panties, his lips shiny and his breathing heavy. He rose slowly from his knees, towering over you as he stood between your spread legs. His hands made quick, impatient work of shedding the rest of his clothes, first shrugging off his leather jacket with a rustle of fabric, then yanking his shirt over his head in one fluid motion.
The sight of his toned, tattooed torso coming into view made your mouth water. He pushed his pants and boxers down his powerful thighs in one go, kicking them aside along with his boots until he stood completely naked before you, every inch of his muscular, inked body on full display under the dim garage lights. His cock stood hard and heavy, thick and flushed, curving slightly upward as it throbbed with need.
You leaned up on your elbows, the cool metal of the motorcycle’s handlebars still pressing into your shoulders as you watched him with wide, hungry eyes. With a shy but determined little smile playing on your lips, you reached behind your back, unhooking your bra and pulling the delicate lace down your arms. You flung it somewhere behind you, not caring where it landed, leaving your bare tits fully exposed to the cool air and his burning gaze. Your eyes stayed locked intently on his the entire time, soft and sweet, and full of adoration even as desire darkened them. A small, innocent smile curved your mouth, your angelic expression and the filthy position you were in making Jungkook’s cock twitch visibly.
He wrapped a large hand around his thick length, stroking himself slowly up and down as he drank in the sight of you; sprawled half-naked across his bike. The way his fist moved over his cock was mesmerizing, veins standing out along his forearm, tattoos shifting with each stroke.
He leaned down to kiss you, but you shook your head gently, placing a small hand on his firm chest and pushing him back just enough. “Wait,” you whined softly, voice breathy and needy. “I want to suck you off, Jungkook… please.”
“You don’t have to, angel,” he murmured, voice rough with restraint, still slowly pumping his fist over his length.
You huffed cutely, bottom lip pushing out in a pretty pout. “But I want to… like, really bad.”
Jungkook let out a deep, affectionate laugh at your determination, the sound warm and husky as he nodded. “Alright, baby. Come here then.”
You slid off the motorcycle with shaky legs, the cool concrete of the garage floor meeting your slippers as you dropped gracefully to your knees in front of him. His dark eyes followed every movement, intense and possessive, watching as you replaced his hand with your own smaller one. Your manicured fingers wrapped around his thick cock, barely able to close fully around his impressive girth. You looked up at him sweetly as you leaned in, spitting directly onto his throbbing length, the warm saliva dripping down his shaft. Then you began jerking him off slowly, your fist gliding smoothly with a wet, obscene sound, twisting gently at the head on every upstroke.
You tapped the swollen tip of his cock against your soft, bare tits, smearing the mixture of your spit and his precum across your skin in teasing little slaps. Jungkook groaned deeply, hips twitching forward as he watched the filthy sight. “Fuck, you’re so sexy like this,” he rasped, voice thick with lust. “My pretty little angel on her knees for me… so fucking perfect.”
You hummed happily at his praise, the vibration traveling through your throat as you finally leaned forward and took him into your warm, wet mouth. Your lips stretched around his girth as you began sucking him off with slow, devoted bobs of your head, tongue swirling around the underside of his cock while your hand continued to stroke what you couldn’t fit yet. The garage filled with the wet, sloppy sounds of your mouth working him, mixed with his low groans and your soft, muffled moans of enjoyment.
Jungkook’s large hand cradled against your jaw and cheek, his thumb gently stroking the flushed skin there as he felt the bulge of his own thick cock moving inside your mouth with every bob of your head. The sensation seemed to drive him wild, his dark eyes fixed intently on the way your cheek hollowed and swelled, a low, continuous groan rumbling from deep in his chest.
“Fuck, angel… you have no idea how perfect you look right now,” he praised, voice hoarse and dripping with lust. “That sweet little mouth stretching around me, taking me so deep. You’re such a good girl for me, baby. My pretty princess on her knees, sucking my cock like you were born for it.” His words wrapped around you like velvet, making your pussy clench with fresh arousal even as you focused entirely on pleasuring him
Your smaller hand worked tirelessly along the thick base of his shaft that wouldn’t fit fully into your mouth, stroking with smooth, twisting motions while your lips and tongue lavished attention on the rest. The blowjob grew increasingly sloppy and wet, saliva dripping freely down your chin, coating his length, and spilling onto your bare tits in shiny trails.
Your nails occasionally grazed his thighs or cupped his balls lightly, adding another layer of sensation that made his hips jerk forward instinctively. You moaned around his cock, the vibrations traveling straight through him as you lost yourself in the act, eyes watering slightly but never breaking the sweet, adoring gaze you kept locked on his face.
Emboldened by his praises, you pushed yourself further, relaxing your throat and sliding all the way down until your nose pressed flush against his abdomen. You held there for a few intense seconds before shaking your head slowly from side to side, the movement making his cock rub against every sensitive part of your throat. The feeling was overwhelming, but you loved it, loved the way it made him curse under his breath and tighten his grip on your jaw.
Finally, you pulled back with a dramatic gasp, strings of thick saliva connecting your swollen, glossy lips to his throbbing, glistening cock. Your chest heaved as you caught your breath, hand immediately returning to stroke him fast and slick while you looked up at him.
A soft, breathless giggle escaped you at the sight of his absolutely fucked-out expression, his eyes heavy-lidded and glassy with pleasure, lips parted and jaw slack, dark hair messy from your fingers earlier. He looked completely wrecked, and the power of knowing you did that to him sent a thrill racing through your body.
“Shit, baby… I’m gonna cum if you keep doing that,” Jungkook warned, his voice strained and rough, hips twitching into your fist as he fought for control.
Still giggling softly, you tapped the swollen, leaking tip of his cock against your soft, spit-covered tits again, smearing the messy combination of your saliva and his precum across your skin in teasing little pats. The filthy sight made his cock jump in your hand. You tilted your head innocently, batting your lashes up at him with that sweet, needy expression he could never resist. “Will you fuck me now, Koo?” you asked in that soft, breathy voice, still gently stroking his length. “Please? I need you so bad…”
He nodded almost immediately, a dark, predatory smirk breaking through the haze of pleasure on his face. “Yeah, angel. I’ll fuck you real good. Gonna give this tight little pussy exactly what it’s been begging for.”
Without another word, his strong hands grabbed your waist with effortless power. In one swift, fluid motion, he flipped you over onto the motorcycle. You let out a surprised little gasp as your body was maneuvered, ending up lying back along the sleek, cool body of the bike once more. The leather seat and metal frame pressed firmly against your bare back and shoulders, the handlebars digging into your upper back and shoulder blades in that familiar, slightly uncomfortable but thrilling arched position. Your head tilted back over the front of the motorcycle, hair cascading down, while your bare tits heaved with anticipation and your legs parted naturally around his hips. The cool garage air kissed every inch of your newly exposed skin, making you shiver as you looked up at him with wide, needy eyes.
Jungkook didn’t waste a single second. His fingers hooked into the waistband of your sleep shorts and panties, yanking them both down your thighs in one rough, impatient tug. He pulled them all the way off, tossing the delicate fabrics aside somewhere on the garage floor, leaving you completely naked and spread open on his motorcycle. His gaze raked hungrily over your body. You skin flushed and your nipples hard, dripping pussy glistening under the dim lights, as he stepped fully between your trembling thighs, his thick cock brushing teasingly against your inner thigh.
He wrapped one strong hand around his thick, throbbing cock, stroking it slowly as he gazed down at your dripping pussy with dark, hungry eyes. Then, with deliberate teasing, he tapped the swollen, leaking tip firmly against your swollen clit. The sudden contact made you yelp sharply, a high-pitched, needy sound that echoed softly in the underground garage. Pleasure sparked hot and electric through your core, your hips jerking instinctively upward.
Your hands flew up to his arms, sliding reverently up and down the toned, tattooed muscles there— feeling them flex and shift under your palms as he held you in place. The feeling of your soft, delicate touch and his hard, inked strength only made everything feel more intense.
He hooked one of your legs up and over his broad shoulder with ease, the new angle opening you up even more and stretching the muscles in your thigh deliciously. Your other leg he bent toward your chest, folding you nearly in half on the motorcycle seat so that your soaked pussy was completely exposed and presented to him. The position left you feeling vulnerable yet incredibly desired, your body folded and offered up like his personal feast. Jungkook dragged the thick head of his cock up and down your slick slit slowly, coating himself in your wetness, nudging teasingly against your entrance and then back up to your clit. The wet, obscene sounds of it filled the quiet space, making your cheeks burn hotter.
“You want it, angel?” he asked, voice low and rough, eyes locked on yours with that intense, commanding stare. “Want my cock stretching this pretty little pussy?”
You whined desperately, nodding your head quickly, hair shifting against the motorcycle as your hips tried to chase the teasing pressure. “Yes… yes, please, Jungkook,” you breathed out, voice trembling with need.
He smirked, still sliding his tip along your folds, pressing just slightly against your entrance before pulling back again. “How bad do you want it, baby? Tell me.”
You cried out, the words tumbling from your lips in a needy rush. “Really bad! I want it so bad, Koo… please, I need you inside me. I can’t take it anymore…”
Satisfied with your desperate plea, Jungkook slapped the thick head of his cock against your clit again, harder and rougher this time. The sharp smack sent a jolt of overwhelming pleasure-pain shooting through you, drawing a loud, broken moan from deep in your throat. Your back arched sharply against the bike, nails digging into his arms as your body trembled.
Without any further warning, he pushed inside you in one powerful thrust, burying himself to the hilt in your tight, dripping heat. He set a rough, quick pace right from the start with deep, punishing strokes that made the motorcycle creak beneath you with every snap of his hips. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the garage, mixed with your breathy moans and his low, guttural groans. Each thrust dragged perfectly against that sensitive spot inside you, the angle from your folded position making him feel impossibly deep, stretching you open so deliciously that stars burst behind your eyelids.
His large hands greedily grabbed at your tits, squeezing the soft, bouncing flesh roughly as he pounded into you. “Fuck, you’re so fucking hot like this, angel,” he growled, voice deep and strained with pleasure, eyes devouring the sight of you falling apart on his bike. “Look at you… taking my cock so well. You love me fucking you like this, don’t you? Love how I tear this tight little pussy up?”
You could only nod weakly at first, head lolling back against the motorcycle as overwhelming pleasure rendered you nearly speechless. Your mouth hung open, soft whimpers and broken moans spilling out with every deep thrust that punched the air from your lungs. Jungkook wasn’t satisfied with your silent response. He leaned over you slightly, still driving into you hard, and demanded, “Speak up, baby. Tell me.”
“Yes— yes, I love it so much!” you cried out, voice shaky and breathless. “I love your big cock so much, Jungkook… it feels so good, you’re so deep”
A sharp slap landed on one of your tits, the sting blooming beautifully across your skin as he tweaked and pinched your hardened nipple between his fingers, rolling it roughly. The mix of pain and pleasure made your walls clench tightly around his thrusting cock. He kept up the merciless pace, hips moving roughly, your entire body jerking and bouncing with every powerful stroke. You were being fucked dumb, eyes glassy, thoughts scattered, reduced to nothing but moans and the overwhelming sensation of him ruining you so perfectly on his motorcycle.
You mumbled incoherently about how good it felt, “So good… Kook, it’s so deep… feels amazing…” Your hand drifted down between your bodies, fingers desperately seeking your clit to chase even more pleasure, but Jungkook was faster. He smacked your hand away with a firm swat, replacing it with his own rough fingers.
He circled your swollen clit with expert pressure, matching the rhythm of his hips while his other hand continued smacking and groping your tits, alternating between sharp slaps and soothing squeezes. The combination sent you spiraling— pain and pleasure blending into one intoxicating wave that made your thighs shake and your pussy flutter around him.
His cock continued hitting so deep inside you with every thrust, the head brushing against that sensitive spot over and over, building the pressure higher and higher. Your bunny slippers bounced helplessly in the air, your nails digging into his arms as you held on for dear life, completely lost in the raw, filthy ecstasy of being claimed so thoroughly by him. His groans and growls grew louder and more primal, vibrating through his chest as sweat glistened on his tattooed skin under the dim garage lights.
The wet, filthy sounds of his thick cock driving into your soaked pussy filled the air, skin slapping skin, your juices coating his length and dripping down with every brutal thrust. You lifted your head weakly, eyes glassy and half-lidded, staring down the length of your folded body to watch in mesmerized awe as his glistening cock disappeared completely into your tight, stretched pussy only to pull back out shiny and wet before slamming in again. The sight was obscene and intoxicating, your soft folds parting around his impressive girth over and over.
He noticed your dazed gaze and let out a deep, breathless chuckle, still pounding into you. “You like how that looks, angel? Watching my cock wreck this pretty little hole?”
You nodded weakly, barely able to form words. “Yes…” you mumbled, voice hoarse and broken.
Jungkook slowed his pace for a moment, drawing out each thrust into a powerful, deliberate slam that jolted your entire body. The change in rhythm made you tremble uncontrollably, pleasure coiling tighter and tighter in your core. Your hands moved shakily upward, reaching above your head to grip the cool metal handlebars behind you for support. Your knuckles turned white as you held on, back arched even more dramatically, tits bouncing with every deep impact. Soft, breathy whines spilled from your lips as the pressure became overwhelming. “I’m gonna cum… Koo, I’m gonna cum…”
“Yeah? You gonna cum for me, baby?” he growled, voice thick with lust as he watched you fall apart beneath him.
“Uh huh, uh huh— fuck, don’t stop. Please don’t stop,” you begged desperately, nodding frantically, tears of overwhelming pleasure pricking at the corners of your eyes.
That was all the encouragement he needed. Jungkook picked up speed again, fucking you even faster and harder, chasing his own high with deep, animalistic thrusts. His hands gripped your hips bruisingly, holding you in place as he drove into you. “Look at you… so small under me, so fucking beautiful,” he rasped, eyes roaming over your flushed, writhing form. “I love this pussy so much, love this body, love fucking you stupid like this. You take me so perfectly every time, angel.”
You couldn’t even form real words anymore. The pleasure had melted your brain into a hazy fog, and all you could manage were soft, repeated little affirmations. “Uh huh… uh huh… uh huh…” The sounds slipped out with every brutal thrust, your head tossing weakly against the motorcycle as your body shook.
“My dumb little whore,” he cooed affectionately, voice rough yet tender as he slammed into you. “Gonna cum on my cock? Tell me.”
“Yes— yes!” you cried out, the word breaking into a loud, drawn-out moan as your orgasm crashed over you hard. Your pussy clenched violently around his thrusting cock, walls fluttering and spasming as waves of intense pleasure ripped through your entire body. You writhed and trembled beneath him, back bowing sharply off the bike, nails scraping against the handlebars while broken moans and whimpers poured from your lips. Your thighs shook, bunny slippers flopping wildly as the climax consumed you completely.
Jungkook followed right after with a deep, guttural groan. He pushed himself as deep as possible inside you, hips flush against yours as he came hard, thick ropes of cum flooding your pulsing pussy. His cock twitched and throbbed with every spurt, his body tensing above you as he rode out his release, growling your name under his breath. The garage fell into a heavy, satisfied silence broken only by your shared ragged breathing.
Jungkook stayed buried deep inside you for a few long, lingering moments, savoring the way your pussy continued to flutter and milk every last drop from him. Finally, he pulled out slowly, obscene slap of his cock leaving your soaked entrance making you whimper softly at the sudden emptiness. A thick trail of his cum mixed with your own arousal leaked from your pussy, dripping down your thighs and onto the leather seat of the motorcycle beneath you.
His hands immediately moved to caress your sides with surprising gentleness, sliding up and down your flushed, sweat-slicked skin as if grounding you after the intensity of your shared orgasms.
He leaned down over your arched body, capturing your lips in a deep, passionate kiss. His tongue fought against yours in a slow, messy battle, tasting, claiming, and soothing all at once. The kiss was hungry yet tender, full of the deep affection he held for you even in the middle of something so filthy. His cock, still hard and glistening, stood tall and proud against your thigh, twitching with renewed interest. It wasn’t unusual for him to stay ready for multiple rounds; your nights together often stretched on for hours, and tonight felt like one of those nights.
You whined softly against his mouth, pulling back just enough to look up at him with hazy, needy eyes. Your chest heaved, tits still flushed from his earlier attention, and your body trembled slightly from the aftershocks.
“Tell me what you need, baby,” Jungkook murmured, voice low and rough, one hand gently cupping your cheek as his thumb brushed your swollen bottom lip. His dark eyes searched yours with that perfect mix of dominance and care.
Shyly, despite everything you’d just done, you averted your gaze for a second before whispering, “I want you to take me from behind… please.”
A wicked smirk spread across his face. “Yeah? Turn around for me then, angel.” He helped you up with strong but careful hands, maneuvering your boneless body into the new position on the motorcycle. He guided your upper half to drape along the seat and sleek body of the bike, your cheek and chest pressed against the cool leather, face turned toward the handlebars. Your knees rested on the padded seat, back arched deeply, and your ass raised high in the air, perfectly presented to him as your knees sunk slightly into the seat as you gripped the edges for balance.
Jungkook’s fingers immediately found your clit, rubbing slow, teasing circles as he spat on his other hand. He rubbed the saliva up and down your dripping entrance, spreading the mixture of your combined fluids. You were already soaking wet, his cum still leaking steadily from your pussy, making everything slick and messy. He lined the thick head of his cock up with your entrance, ready to slide back into your heat, but you let out a needy little whine.
“Noooo, baby…”
He paused instantly, pulling back slightly, confusion flickering across his face. “No?”
You wiggled your ass back toward him invitingly, biting your lip as heat flooded your cheeks. It took him a second, but understanding dawned in his eyes, darkening them further with raw lust.
“You sure?” he asked, voice dropping even lower, one hand gently squeezing your ass cheek.
You nodded at first, then remembered what he wanted. “Yes… I’m sure. Fuck my ass, Jungkook. Please.”
A deep, guttural groan tore from his throat at your words. He sent a firm smack to your ass, the sharp sound echoing in the garage as the flesh jiggled under his palm. “Fuck, angel… you’re gonna kill me saying it like that.” He took his time, spitting on his cock and rubbing the head against your tight entrance, teasing and preparing you carefully even as his breathing grew heavier with anticipation.
Jungkook took his time, knowing it had been a while since you’d done this. He rubbed the thick, spit-slicked head of his cock against your tight entrance in slow, teasing circles, pressing forward just enough for the tip to breach the tight ring of muscle before gently pulling back out. The shallow thrusts were careful and deliberate, stretching you open little by little. Each time he pushed in, only the head and a couple of inches sank inside before he retreated, letting your body adjust to his impressive girth. The sensation was intense, burning pleasure mixed with that familiar fullness that made your head spin and your breath hitch.
His hands roamed soothingly up and down your waist and sides, fingers stroking your soft skin in long, comforting caresses. “Relax for me, angel,” he murmured, voice low and husky. “That’s it… you’re doing so good. Taking the tip so nicely.” He coaxed you gently onto his cock, hips moving in that slow, shallow rhythm while his palms mapped every curve of your body, grounding you and helping you ease into it.
You were breathing heavily, soft moans slipping from your lips with every careful push. After a few moments, you whispered breathlessly, “I’m okay… you can go deeper, but slow please.”
“Of course, baby,” Jungkook replied tenderly, leaning down to press a kiss between your shoulder blades. He gradually sank a little deeper on the next thrust, still moving at that measured pace, giving you time to adjust. The slow drag of his thick cock inside your ass had your toes curling in your fluffy bunny slippers, overwhelming pleasure building deep in your core. He listened intently to every sound you made, your heavy, shaky breathing and the soft, needy moans that grew louder as he worked himself further inside you.
You flipped your hair to one side, turning your head to look back at him over your shoulder. The moment your eyes met his, his gaze darkened with raw lust, pupils blown wide. He glanced down to where your bodies were joined, watching intently as your tight hole stretched around his cock. “Fuck, look at you,” he groaned. “You’re opening up so good for me, angel. Taking my cock in your pretty ass like such a good girl.”
Emboldened by his praise, you wiggled your ass back against him, pushing yourself further onto his length. Jungkook let you take control, holding still as you began to fuck yourself back onto his cock. “That’s it, baby,” he encouraged, voice rough with restraint. “Use me. Fuck yourself on it.”
You whined desperately, whispering a string of “yes yes yes” as your hips started moving faster. You took more and more of him with each backward push until finally, after several moments of breathless effort, you sank all the way down, taking him completely inside your ass. Your hips moved of their own accord, rocking and grinding back against him in a needy rhythm, chasing that deep, full pleasure.
“It feels so good,” you gasped, tripping over your words as the sensations overwhelmed you. “Your dick is so big… so deep… it’s the best dick I’ve ever had, Koo… fuck, I love it…” You were going dumb again, babbling praises between breathy moans, completely lost in the feeling of being stuffed so full by him.
Jungkook’s cocky smirk returned as he watched you fuck yourself on him. He brought a firm hand down on your ass with a sharp smack, the sound ringing out in the garage. He gripped the soft flesh hard, molding and spreading your cheeks between his strong fingers, admiring the way you stretched around him. “That’s my girl,” he growled, voice dripping with satisfaction. “Taking every inch like you were made for it.”
Each backward roll of your hips drove him deeper, the stretch and fullness making your head spin with overwhelming pleasure. Finally, Jungkook’s patience snapped. His strong hands pressed down on your shoulders, sinking your upper body lower until your cheek was pressed flush against the cool leather seat of the motorcycle. The new angle arched your back even more dramatically, ass raised high and presented to him like an offering. Without warning, he took full control and began a sharp, punishing pace, thrusting hard and fast, using your ass like his own personal fleshlight. The sudden intensity made you cry out loudly, your body jolting forward with every brutal snap of his hips.
His hand tangled into your hair, fingers twisting in the strands as he yanked your head up, forcing you to arch even further. “Oh my fucking god—” you groaned, the words tearing from your throat in a broken, desperate sound as he fucked you relentlessly. The pace was merciless now, deep and powerful, his thick cock driving into your ass over and over, stretching you wide and hitting spots that made your vision blur. Tears of overwhelming pleasure streamed down your flushed cheeks, dripping onto the leather seat beneath you.
You were babbling complete nonsense, words melting into incoherent moans and whimpers. “Koo— ah, fuck, it’s so much— too good, please” Your voice cracked and trembled with every thrust that punched the air from your lungs. Jungkook’s free hand slid down between your trembling thighs, his fingers finding your swollen, dripping clit and rubbing fast, tight circles that made your legs shake violently. The dual stimulation, his cock ruining your ass while he played with your pussy, pushed you right to the edge again.
Suddenly, he sent a sharp smack directly to your soaked pussy, the wet slap landing right over your sensitive folds and clit. You jolted forward hard with a loud, broken cry, fresh tears spilling down your face as the sting bloomed into white-hot pleasure. Jungkook didn’t slow down for even a second. He kept fucking you hard and fast, hips slamming against your ass, hand still tangled in your hair while his fingers continued rubbing and occasionally smacking your pussy, mixing pain and pleasure until you couldn’t tell where one ended and the other began.
Jungkook kept his sharp rhythm. His hand stayed tangled in your hair, keeping your head arched up while your cheek occasionally pressed into the cool leather seat. Sweat slicked both your bodies, the garage air thick with the scent of sex and leather. His voice came out rough and breathless as he leaned over you, lips brushing near your ear.
“You gonna cum again for me, angel?” he growled, voice strained with the effort of holding back his own release. “Tell me, baby. You close?”
You nodded weakly against the seat, face half-buried in the leather, tears still streaking down your flushed cheeks. “Fuck yes…” you mumbled, voice hoarse and broken, barely coherent. “Yes, Koo… so close”
He continued for a few more powerful seconds, driving into you with deep, punishing strokes that made your vision spark with white-hot pleasure. Your second orgasm crashed over you even harder than the first. A loud, shattered moan tore from your throat as your body seized up, ass clenching tightly around his thick cock. Waves of intense pleasure ripped through you, making your thighs shake violently and your knees buckle slightly on the motorcycle seat. You writhed beneath him, slippers flopping helplessly as your pussy gushed and your ass pulsed rhythmically around him, milking his length with every spasm. Tears flowed freely now, mixing with the sweat on your face as you cried out his name over and over.
Jungkook groaned loudly at the feeling, his hips stuttering for a moment before he chased his own high with renewed ferocity. “Fuck— yes, just like that,” he grunted, gripping the soft flesh of your ass hard with both hands, fingers digging in deep enough to leave marks. He pushed in as deep as he could go, grinding and thrusting through your orgasm as his own release hit him hard. Thick, hot ropes of cum flooded deep into your ass, pulse after pulse as he kept moving, fucking his release into you with shallow, possessive thrusts. “Shit, your ass feels so fucking good wrapped around me… milking me dry, baby. Taking every drop like such a good little whore.”
He kept groaning and grunting with each spurt, hips pressing flush against your ass as he emptied himself completely. “That’s it… my princess loves taking my cum deep in her ass, doesn’t she? Fuck, you’re so perfect, squeezing me so tight.” His hands kneaded and spread your cheeks, holding you open as he gave a few final, lazy thrusts to push his cum deeper inside you, savoring the way your body continued to flutter around him.
The garage fell into a heavy, panting silence, broken only by your shared ragged breathing. Jungkook stayed buried inside you for a long moment, one hand gently stroking down your spine while the other kept a possessive grip on your hip, both of you coming down from the intense high.
Finally, with a soft, reluctant groan, he pulled out of your ass carefully, his cum leaking out of you in a warm, messy trickle that dripped down your thighs and onto the motorcycle seat. The sudden emptiness made you whimper softly, your body completely spent. You flopped limply against the leather seat of the bike, cheek pressed to the cool surface, limbs loose and trembling. Your chest rose and fell with heavy, satisfied breaths, hair messy and sticking to your flushed skin, a dreamy, fucked-out smile playing on your lips.
For a few moments, there was nothing but comfortable silence between you— just the distant hum of the city above the garage and the sound of your slowing heartbeats. Then, out of nowhere, a soft, bubbly giggle escaped your lips. It started small and quickly grew into quiet, happy laughter that shook your shoulders.
Jungkook raised an eyebrow, a fond smile tugging at his own lips as he watched you, one hand still gently stroking along your spine. “What’s so funny, angel?” he asked, voice warm and amused, leaning down to brush a strand of hair out of your face.
You turned your head slightly to look at him, eyes sparkling with affection despite how wrecked you felt. “Nothing… I just… I love you,” you whispered sweetly, the words slipping out so easily and sincerely that it made your chest feel warm and full. “So much.”
His expression softened instantly, that signature cocky smirk melting into something tender and genuine. “I love you too, baby. More than you know.” He helped you up with careful, strong arms, supporting your shaky legs as he lifted you off the motorcycle. You leaned heavily against his chest, letting him hold most of your weight while he grabbed a clean rag from his workbench. He wiped you down gently, first between your thighs, then your ass, cleaning away the mess with slow, attentive strokes, murmuring soft praises the whole time. “You did so good for me tonight… my perfect girl.”
Once you were cleaned up, he slipped his leather jacket around your bare shoulders, the warm fabric engulfing you in his scent. He pulled you close again, cupping your face with both hands and kissing you deeply, slow and sweet this time, full of love rather than hunger. His lips moved softly against yours, lingering, pouring every unsaid feeling into the kiss.
When he finally pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours, noses brushing. “Let’s get you upstairs, yeah? Shower, cuddles, and all the plushies you want when we get back to your room later.” He scooped you up bridal-style with ease, feet dangling as he carried you toward the elevator, pressing one last gentle kiss to your temple. “My sweet angel… I’m never letting you go.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: High school didn’t seem so bad, until Jungkook informed Y/N of her DUFF status.
Genre: Romance; comedy
Warnings: swearing; angst;
A/N: Based on “The DUFF” movie
not proofread
After last night's fiasco, you thought you could have a peaceful day, but you were completely wrong.
Jungkook decided to test your patience early in the morning with his annoying ass music blasting through his speakers at a very unglorious hour. The streets still dark and you're pissed. Your head was pouding and a faint smell of puking was lingering around your room, which made you feel even more sick
Fuck!
How did you end up being the DUFF? Better... how did your so called friends allow it? Why didn't they tell you? There's no way they wouldn't know that's your nickname around school. Even Lisa's boyfriend, before he was with her, asked about her before having the courage to take the first step and ask her out. And there you were, thinking you were just being a good friend.
Sitting at your bay window, now very much awake by your neighbors noise, curling up to watch the sunrise, pulling a jacket closer to you, you snuggle into it's warmth but all you can think of, for some reason, is Jungkook. The way he helped you, the way he was waiting for you outside that room just to check on you, the way he carried you so easily towards your bed, the way he smells so fucking good… The same smell that comes from the exact same jacket you’re using; the scent you could recognize anywhere, but - ohhh wait- a varsity jacket. Didn't you just give it to him last night? Quickly taking it off, you check the back of it, only to see the tag JJK on it. When did he have time to put his own jacket on you?
Disturbed with your thoughts, you look across and see him in the same position as you: sitting by his own window with music blasting, watching the sunrise. As if he felt your presence, Jungkook turns his attention to you, his usual smirk showing, yet, there was something missing.
Usually he smiles with his eyes first, then showing his cute little dimples as his smile grows bigger, scrunching his nose halfway, yet, the one he's giving you right now doesn't reach his eyes. You return his smile courtly, giving him a little wave. You watch how he mimicks your movement, raising his hand with his palm turn to you, signalling to wait, disappearing for a few seconds and reapearing with a textbook. He takes his seat once again and starts scribbling down something.
You look like shit
You scoff at his statement, glaring at him as he chuckles to himself. You go grab some paper and marker, ready to reply.
It's from looking at you
His smile grows and even though you're a bit far, you can tell the happiness in his eyes, the one missing just a few minutes ago, finally making it's appearence again. You notice how Jungkook was writting something else on his text book and you waited a bit to see what was gonna come next. Was he gonna mention the duff word? Apologize maybe?
Not what you said last night
You scoffed
You give me headaches. Shut down ur annoyng ass music btw
He didn't write anything else but his signature smile was back and for some reason you were happy. After giving him the middle finger, you closed your blinds so he couldn't see the inside of your room anymore. You're starting to enjoy Jungkook's presence more than you'd like, making you slap yourself once, then whine out in pain.
After getting ready and steal the last piece of french toast your mother made for herself, you grab your car keys and you head towards your car. On the way to school, you think about the last 24h and how mad you feel about this DUFF thing. Now that you know about it, you can't really forget it.
When you arrive at school, you parked, grabbed your things and got out. You looked around the parking lot and realized something: even your car was a DUFF; the ugliest, oldest and most dilapidated one.
Your life was ruined.
Your first class was science and it was shared with Jungkook. Although you shared that moment early in the morning, your conversation from the previous night kept replaying in your head over and over again. Fortunately, this class involved taking the knowledge you had learned so far and conducting experiments. That’s the funniest part of this type of class: getting your hands dirty.
"How's it going?" you look at the person next to you, however, when you don’t reply, he speaks again. "Shouldn't you be working in pairs?" He pulled up a chair and sat down near you. You shot him a death glare.
"And you? Shouldn't you be working?"
"My partner is doing that for me." You glanced at the desk where he was before.
"I work alone Jungkook. Just saying"
"Oh my god Y/n, why the bad mood so early in the morning? I should be the upset one, you ruined my favorite shirt." You punched his arm.
"You called me ugly, fat friend Jungkook, do you want me to throw you a party?" He looked at you indignantly.
"That's not what I said! I said you were a DUFF."
"That's exactly the definition of what I just said, idiot."
"You can't interpret everything so literally. Like, I told you yesterday, not all duffs are considered truly ugly and fat Y/n. It’s just a way of speaking" He was so lucky to be in class right now or else -
"Get out of here before I kill you" Jungkook started to get up, but not before saying
"You know I'm just kidding"
"I swear I'll kill you if you bother me again today." He raised both hands, returning to his seat with that brightless look you saw him with this morning.
Not that you gave a fuck about him anyway.
Upon arriving at the cafeteria, Lisa and Jennie were waiting for you. They were talking about something Jungkook and Mijoo related and how the party had ended with the police intervening.
"Hey, are you okay?" one of them asked.
"Yes, I'm just tired and hungry". Things got worse when you noticed how even the cafeteria staff spoke and acted towards your friends.
"Good morning Lisa, how are you? Today is your favorite meal. Hope it's good."
"Hey Jennie, you look good. Are you feeling better? You were a bit under the weather last week."
"Have a great day girls." But then it was your turn and you only got a "hi girl" and a fake smile. It was becoming increasingly difficult to accept the truth. Without them you didn't exist and you were tired of being in their shadow. You couldn't even look at their faces anymore without feeling irritated. Your friendship was a sham and when Jennie asked you to check her fashion work, you freaked out. "Can we talk outside?"
"How come you didn't tell me all this time that I was a DUFF?! Your DUFF!!” Lisa made a confused face.
"A what?"
"Designated Ugly Fat Friend. Yes, Jungkook told me everything!" They laughed at unison and that made you even angrier.
"Jungkook doesn't even know how to spell his own name. And since when do you give a damn about what he says? He just talks nonsense all the time."
"Because it makes perfect sense. After all, why would two beautiful and popular girls be friends with someone like me? It's because you're using me for some reason!"
Lisa retorted "Hey hey, calm down. Just because you think we're prettier doesn't mean that --" but you didn't even let her finish her sentence.
"Ahh, see? Okay, everything's fine. Is that how it is? Well then, let's end it here." You pulled out your phone and opened your social media, deleting them from every possible place imaginable. Childish behavior? Undoubtedly—but you couldn't think of a better way to get out of the situation they put you into.
“I’m finally free” you scream as you turn your back and leave.
You walked the halls with a different view on everyone. It feels like you were blind and needed Jungkook to open your eyes to something you should have seen a long time ago. You could hear whispers about your fight with Lisa and Jennie and the rumours spreading about Jungkook and Mijoo.
Wait what?
Your friends were indeed talking about Jungkook and Mijoo but you never caught the breaking up part. No wonder he looked down this morning; not to mention his obnoxiously loud music or how you spoke to him this morning. You really need to apologize for this morning's fit of rage.
The next class were with Jimin and Jungkook, but Jimin failed to show up, so you took the seat next to Jungkook to talk to him. "You okay?" you whisper, receiving a nod in response.
"Weren't you the one who to you'd kill me if I spoke to you again today?" He tried to make a joke, but the funny tone never came.
"Yeah my bad. I was moody. I'm sorry" He nods again as he turns away from you, only to look back a moment later. His big brown eyes were so captivating, perhaps that's why you can't help but notice them all the time, or maybe just today? You don't know. You always felt at peace navigating through his brown eyes, there was an innocence behind them that you can't explain, even though Jungkook was anything but innocent.
What has gotten into you? you ask yourself, shaking your head quickly, trying to erase those thoughts as you got up and went back to your seat, unable to keep the eye contact.
There were 5 minutes left before the dismissal bell when the teacher handed out the reports you did last week and you couldn't help but grin at the big A in front of you. When you turn around to look at Jungkook, you notice a big F on his paper. Then, the bell rang and everyone else had left, leaving just the two of you behind. You heard the professor call Jungkook and tell him he was on his way to fail the class and the only way he could play on the futbol team again was if he was able to raise the grade to a C, at least.
Jungkook wasn't dumb or anything like that. Few people knew about his ADHD condition and how this ends up affecting his attention. He can only focus on the things he truly enjoys, so everything else goes unnoticed and the only things he really likes are football and girls.
As you walked down the hallway to reach your locker, you saw Taehyung talking to a girl. She was beautiful and definitely not the group's DUFF and you just wish you could be like her: confident enough not to feel like you're about to swallow frogs every time you have to talk to your crush and there's only one person who can help you with that
"Jungkook! Can I talk to you for a second? It's important" you call when you see him on the field.
"You spoke to me not even an hour and a half ago. You love me, don't you?"
"Not even if you were the last man on Earth Jeon, but I have this matter I want to work on and you're the only one who can help" You give a long breath and stop him from running around. "I don't want this. I don't want to be the DUFF. I wanna be enough by myself. I don't want to help seduce others, I wanna be the seduced one" Jungkook stops in his tracks, looking at you as if you were mental.
"You're asking me for relationship advices? today of all days? You're kidding me, right?” he starts jogging again, making you run behind him faster. Oh gosh how you hate sports.
"Listen, I have a crush on this guy. Taehyung is his name, I'm pretty sure you know who he is. Well, the thing is, I can't talk to him without making a fool out of myself and it seems like you never have that problem. Can we stop running? I'm having a hard time to breath right now"
"What does that have to do with me?" He points an index finger at himself, cocking his head to the side.
"I want you to teach me"
"What’s in it for me then?" He questions, closing the space between you two, just for you to push him back slightly.
"I heard about your issue with Coach Grant and his deal with our teacher. You need your grades up to an average C in Science and I need your help. Quid pro quo. You help me and I’ll help you"
"Well that's not a fair trade. I have to unDUFF you. I mean, what the fuck are you wearing right now. Is that --you’re wearing pajama pants, aren’t you?" He crossed his arms over his chest, horror written all over his face.
"It’s a fashion statement!"
"I dig you girl, but that's something I have to think of"
"Then don't be an ass and give me a ride home. My car won’t start and I had to call a tow truck. I promise I won't talk"
"See? annoying duffy and also a liar " and you hit him, once again.
As soon as you got into his car, he turned on the music, perhaps to ease the tension between you two.
"Hey JK. Can I ask you something?" He looked at you for a few seconds before twisting his mouth in a mocking way.
"Weren’t you the one who promised not to speak?” He laughs. "go ahead." He really knew you well.
"Why are you with someone like Mijoo?" He stopped abruptly at the traffic light, jolting you forward a little, a sign that shows he wasn't expecting that question. He cleared his throat.
"I don't understand what you mean" you turn your body towards his.
"You're a good person, despite the stupidity of the nickname DUFF you gave me. In all the years I've known you, I've never seen you belittle or mistreat anyone. Unlike Mijoo, who, despite being beautiful, has nothing in her brain except despising others." Jungkook didn't answer right away. It was actually the first time you saw him take so long to answer. He pondered for at least a whole minute. How do you know? Because you counted every second.
As soon as he parked in front of his house, he looked at you, but with a serious look. "Where does all this come from, Y/n?" you sigh. Perhaps you're interfering too much in his life. Although you were friends, you never got to this sort of conversations.
"I heard the rumors between you and Mijoo and you seemed so off this morning. I just wanted to tell you that while it's understandable that you're sad, I want you to know that you are worth so much more than you think. You deserve someone who admires you and helps you become a better person, not someone who makes you feel small to fit into their world" You open the door to get out, making eye contact with him
"Thanks for the ride Kook"
Unable to sleep, you sit at your bay window with a book in hand. Why the hell did you bring Mijoo up? and the nickname you gave him? Kook- arrgh you NEVER called him that. Why did you say that? That was keeping you up at night.
You were so lost in your thoughts that you were startled when you hear a noise coming from afar. Looking up, you notice Jungkook writting something
Plans tomorrow?
Not really
You, me, mall. 11 am. Make sure to be ready!
After your conversation, something seemed to have changed between you two, or maybe it was just you. Oh god
Pairing: Best Friend JungkookXFem!Reader Feat Namjoon
Genera: smut with plot. Best friend to lovers
Summary: part 3 (final part) of Spin The Bottle
Read Part 1. Part 2.
Content warning: NSFW. NO MINORS. Mention of alcohol use. DOM!JungkookXSub!Reader. Possessive Jungkook. Hickies. Dry Humping. nipple play. Teasing. Lots of dirty talk. Fingering. Multiple orgasm. Cockwarming. P in v. Handjob. Oral sex (f and m receiving). Rough sex. Choking. Spanking. Raw sex (practice safe sex ok). Aftercare and fluff at the end.
———————————————
Your studio was silent as both you and Jungkook pretended to sleep. You had tossed and turned earlier, unable to find any position to get comfortable in and eventually settled for laying on your back with your eyes looking at the ceiling. Jungkook laid on your couch, his eyes forced closed as he begged sleep to somehow find him as he begrudgingly replayed his failed attempted to kiss you over and over again in his mind.
You were doing the same thing of course, trying to analyze all of it. Was it because he was drunk? The last time he was drunk he kissed you so, maybe this was just another almost drunken mistake. Maybe it was the atmosphere? The adrenaline of having been in a fight surging in his veins and fogging his sense of logic? Or maybe he was just knocked in the head so fucking hard he had a concussion.
Yeah, that must be it.
You remember reading something online that people with concussions shouldn’t sleep right after getting one. ‘Fuck, then he shouldn’t be asleep. He could die.’ You thought to yourself. You toss the blankets you had covering you off your body and walk over to Jungkook and turn your phone flashlight on in his face, pulling his eyelid open with your fingers to look at his pupils.
“What? What! Are you okay?” He said, startled. “What the fuck are you doing?”
“I’m checking if you have a concussion.” You told him trying your best to check for irregular dilation. “Does your head feel weird at all? Have you thrown up?”
“Why the fuck would I have a concussion?” He said shielding his eyes from the blinding light. “Have you gone crazy?”
You suddenly realize that maybe you might have gone crazy. Maybe it was just the alcohol. Or, maybe you have read the situation wrong completely.
“I don’t fucking know anymore.” You grumble in frustration. “I just- I can’t sleep. I keep thinking about today.”
Jungkook sat up on the couch and patted the cushion next to him to invite you to sit. You plopped down next to him in a huff and covered your eyes with your hands and rubbed your eyes until swirls appeared. You felt exhausted but sleep was still so far away.
“I mean, it could be worse. Right?” Jungkook tried his best to find humor in the situation.
“That’s definitely not helping.” You told him flatly.
“Right.” He nodded once, a bit awkwardly. “I mean.. he was kinda a loser anyway right? Namjoon. So, fuck him. Don’t know what you saw in him anyway..”
There was a bit of a tone to Jungkook’s voice you didn’t like. Something that didn’t settle right with you even though his words were trying to be comforting.
“He was nice to me.. In the beginning.” You shrug. “Nicer to me than you have been. I obviously wouldn’t have slept with him if I would have known he would have pulled this shit, Kook.”
“So you’re saying this only happened because I was an asshole to you?” He snapped at you, immediately defensive.
“No. I just don’t understand why you have to make a comment about me being interested in him regardless. He’s an ass and that’s all to it.” You spit back at him.
“I’m just trying to make you fucking feel better, fuck. Sorry!” He threw his hands up in the air. “I’m sorry I don’t know the exact words to say. This whole thing is so hard to navigate.”
“It’s hard because you’re making it hard!” You groan and sink into the couch. “We both are.”
“I don’t want it to be this way.” He told you, his voice hardly above a whisper.
“We should have never played that fucking game.” You shook your head. “That stupid fucking game.”
“Do you really regret it that much?” He asked you and, for a moment, you swear you could hear a bit of hurt in his voice.
“No.” You admitted. “It’s not even about the game. Or the kiss or the.. whatever. I don’t regret that.”
“Then what is it?”
“I regret what we’ve become.” You whispered, looking away from him. You felt your chest get a bit tight. “I would have walked out of the room if I would have known this is where we’d be now when that stupid bottle landed on me. I don’t want a drunken mistake to be the cause of us to drift apart.”
“I’m sorry. That’s my fault, not yours.” He admitted, rubbing the back of his neck with his hand. “I was avoiding you and I shouldn’t have been. It was just.. hard. Hard for me to come to terms with what happened and how.. I feel about it.”
“I know.” You sighed and chuckled a little. “And you’re such as asshole. But, you’re my best friend regardless and I don’t want that to change.”
“I am kinda an asshole, huh?” He laughed. “An asshole who can give and take a fucking punch.”
“I’ll be the next person to punch you if you ignore me again like you’ve been doing. Got it?” You tell him, your voice quivering just slightly as tears begin to swell. Jungkook’s heart broke watching your sad eyes, realizing what he had been trying to avoid had already happened without him knowing. Regardless of if he shared his feelings or not, avoiding them had drew a wedge between you two and had hurt you. He had hurt the one person he truly loved by not being open with his feelings.
“Hey.” He wrapped his arms around you in a tight hug. “I’m not going anywhere anymore. I promise.”
“Thank you Kook.” You whispered into the hug, nuzzling into the crook of his neck. You inhaled his scent, taking it all in along with his warmth. The hug lingered longer than normal and, as you both pulled away from each other, your faces stayed hovering close by.
Jungkook lifted his hand and used his thumb to wipe away a single tear that managed to slip down your cheek. His hand lingered, his fingers brushing your cheek and down your neck. Your lips parted and, for a brief moment, you found yourself leaning in closer to him before you stopped yourself.
“Jungkook-“ your voice was weak, hardly a whisper. Almost pained as you stopped him. “Jungkook, you’re drunk.”
“No.” He whispered to you, then placed his hand on your cheek and pulled you in for a kiss. “Im not.”
Regardless of everything telling you to stop, you melted into your best friend and kissed him back. Forgetting the last few weeks completely and giving into your craving you didn’t think you would ever get to indulge in again.
His lips were warm velvet in an almost familiar way, both of you finding a rhythm so effortlessly. So easily. His fingers tangled into the cascades of your hair, his other hand securing itself to your waist, pulling you against his solid chest. You melted into him without thinking. Swinging your leg onto the other side of him so you were straddling him on the couch, your torso flush up against his firm body. You wrapped your arms around his neck and tugged gently on his hair, earning a deep moan from his chest that sent butterflies down between your legs. Without realizing what you were doing, you grinded your hips down against him, moving your clothed core against his as your kissed continued to deepen. Soon, you felt Jungkook’s bulge growing underneath you, snapping you out of your haze.
“Jungkook.” You pulled away from him, gasping for air. “Jungkook we have to stop.”
“Okay.” He huffed. “But why?”
“Because we can’t- we can’t do this.” You told him but made no effort to actually get off or untangle yourself from his arms.
“Yes we can.” He told you. “Do you want to do continue?”
“We can’t-“
“Answer the question.” He cut you off, his voice serious and husky. The demanding tone of his voice making you almost shutter. “Do. You. Want. To. Continue?”
“Yes.” You admitted in a whisper. “But.. do you?”
“Fuck yes.” The grip he had around your waist getting stronger.
“But before.. you said-“
“I was an asshole. And a liar.” Jungkook admitted. “And I’m sorry. But please, let me make it up to you. Let me show you.”
“You won’t be able to take this back. You can’t run from it after this happens.” You said breathlessly.
“I don’t want to stop and I’m not running.” He said, not missing a beat. “I want to fuck you.”
You felt like every nerve ending of your body had been set on fire. Your heart was beating so fast you were scared at any moment it would implode. His words terrified you but also ignited that deep passion you had tried to snuff out, buried by running to somebody else, that you had for him. All of the pain you had gone through and the anger you had, suddenly didn’t matter. He would have to answer questions later. For now, all that mattered was you wanted him. And he wanted you.
“Then fucking do it.”
Your faces collided back together almost painfully, frantically. Lips, tongues, and teeth fighting against each other while hands gripped and ripped at clothing for some sort of illusion of control. Both of your shirts were removed quickly, his hands gripping at your breasts, his lips at your collarbone licking the sensitive area while you rocked back and forth against his hard bulge. The seam of his jeans stretched in the perfect way that pressed in just the right spot, the firm fabric rubbing against your clothed clit.
“Jungkook-“ you moaned, throwing your head back as you rode him. His hands squeezed your breasts and brought both your hard nipples to his mouth where he extended his tongue, flicking the tip across both hard peaks before taking turns sucking on each of them. You were lost in ecstasy, moans flowing freely and hips continuing to move faster as you felt the heated pressure building between your thighs. Jungkook could sense your approaching climax.
“Are you going to cum like this baby?” He asked you, almost amused at how sensitive you were. You nodded your head frantically which made him chuckle but, he wasn’t ready for that to happen yet. In one swift movement, he wrapped his arms around your waist and stood up, taking you with him while you protested.
“Hey! I was so close.” You pouted. He kissed you on the cheek but spun you around, smacking you once on the backside.
“I’m just getting started with you.” He said, sitting back down on the couch and taking you with him. You sat on his lap, back pressed against his hard chest. He had one arm wrapped around your waist and the other across your shoulders, holding you against his chest, securing you to him.
You reached behind you, your hand gripping and pulling almost painfully at Jungkook’s hair while he pressed his lips against your jaw, trailing them slowly down the skin of your throat. His teeth nipping at the sensitive skin only to soothe it after with his tongue. You whimpered each time his sharp teeth grazed your neck, the sensation sending chills down your body and making your nipples. He noticed this of course, and dragged the hand that was holding your shoulder tight against him slowly down to cup your breast.
Jungkook only held it at first, enjoying how you felt cupped in his hand. You fit perfectly. The hard point of your nipple pebbled right into his palm. Then, he slowly started to massage you. His long fingers kneading and squeezing your breast as he gave you slow and sensual kisses on your neck.
“Mmm..” you moaned, your head lulling back onto his shoulder which gave him even more access to your skin.
“Does this feel nice?” He asked you, his voice low and husky. Almost unrecognizable.
“Yes.”
“What about this?” He suddenly stopped massaging and you felt a jolt of pleasure that made your back arch off of his chest. His fingers had found your nipple and gave it a generous pinch, pulling on it ever so slightly.
“Fuck!- mmm!” You moaned, biting your bottom lip between your teeth.
Jungkook took that as a yes and continued to pull and tweak with your hardened peak, flicking at it with his fingertips. Each graze of his digit making your clit pulse in your panties that were completely soaked and sticking to every fold and crevice of your cunt. You squirmed uncontrollably against him while he touched you, pressing your thighs together for some relief. You wanted more from him. Needed him.
“Kook.. please. This isn’t- I need more.” You begged him and he chucked darkly into your neck.
“Oh? This isn’t enough for you?” He cooed, teasing you. “Am I taking too long?”
“I’m sorry.” You whimpered. “I just- I’ve wanted you so bad. For so long..”
Jungkook wasn’t going to tease you about that confession. He too had waited a long time for this moment. It had taken every ounce of his self control to walk away from you at the party where he followed you to the bathroom, where things almost led to here. Now, he didn’t have to walk away. Didn’t have to hold back. He was ready to give himself to you and he wanted you to surrender yourself fully to him. In all ways.
“I’m sorry baby.” He mumbled in your ear, the pet name making your heart flutter. “I forgot I owe you an orgasm. We were interrupted last time, weren’t we?”
“You owe me a lot more than just a- oh fuck.” Your sarcastic comeback was cut off but Jungkook’s hand slipping down into the front of your sleeping shorts and panties, searching their way through your soaked folds to your sensitive clit.
“Fuuuck. You’re so fucking wet.” He said, almost bewildered with the amount of arousal that coated his fingers. The pads of his fingers teased over your plump and pulsing clit with light strokes. You pushed your hips forward into his hand, arching back into him, your head falling onto his shoulder.
“Fuck- please Kook..” you whimpered.
“Hmm?” He mumbled into your neck, sucking the soft skin.
“You’re driving me crazy.” You panted. “Stop teasing me.”
“But I’m having so much fun.” He chuckled and dragged his hand back out of your shorts which made you groan in disapproval. “Be a good girl and take your bottoms off for me. Maybe I’ll give you what you want.”
You pushed your bottoms and panties down your thighs and tossed them into the corner. You were completely bare now sitting on his lap and under his control. He hooked his feet around your ankles, spreading his feet apart to spread and hold your legs apart with them. You were exposed now, sitting on his lap with your legs spread for him to play with you how he wanted. The cold air hit your wet core, making you squirm against him. He didn’t touch you there quite yet. He just continued to kiss and suck the soft skin of your neck, his free hands massaging your breasts.
“Kook..” you whined, arching your back against his chest in frustration. “Stop. You’re going to give me a hickey.”
Suddenly, you felt a quick but potent smack against your cunt. The impact was directly against your clit that made you yelp and body jump, a jolt of pleasure running up your entire spine. Jungkook had spanked you and now, he was rubbing you to soothe the sting. The immediate pleasure making you melt against him and forget the jolt. Almost.
“Good. I hope I leave a mark.” He growled in your ear. “You’re mine.”
You were completely drenched, your wetness covering his hand and dripping off your inner thighs and ass. The filthy and possessive words coming from your best friends mouth had you clenching around nothing, begging to be filled. He finally gave you the satisfaction of his hand with no teasing, his fingers rubbing heavy circles into your engorged bud. A pathetic scream of his name ripped from your chest which made his cock twitch below you.
“Is this what you wanted?” He whispered seductively in your ear. “Hmm?”
“Yes!” You whimpered, rolling your hips into his touch for more. You’re shifting causing your ass to grind down on his erection.
“So needy for me. For my touch..” he mumbled, trailing his fingers down and away from your clit to find your entrance. Two of his fingers pressing down with easy pressure until just the tips pushed into your aching hole. Inch by inch he slipped them inside, your mouth slowly dropping open with a gasp as you felt him fill you. He stopped once he was knuckles deep, your arousal dripping off his tattooed letters. He could feel you pulse around his digits which made him smirk.
“Jungkook..” you whimpered. “Please-“
“Are you mine?” He asked you with his voice low. His fingers finally pulling in and out of you agonizingly slow.
“Yes.” You purred. “I’m yours.”
“Mmm. How many times I’ve imagined you saying that while I did this to you.” His confession you clench around his fingers which he noticed instantly. “Do you like knowing that? That I’ve thought about this? That I’ve gotten off to you?”
You didn’t answer, you only gasped through your parted lips as his fingers started to move quicker. His palm bumping your clit each time his fingers slammed back into your cunt at a pace that had your thighs shaking. Suddenly, without breaking his pace, he snaked his other hand up and around your throat and pressed his fingers around you with just enough pressure to show dominance, ownership. You clenched around his fingers once more.
“I asked you a question, baby. When I ask you questions, I want an answer.” He told you with a deceptively sweet tone.
“I’m s-sorry.” You whimpered through the pleasure. “Yes. I f-fucking love k-knowing that.”
“Did you ever cum thinking of me?” He asked you, his fingers focusing in on your g-spot which made your eyes roll back in your head.
“Yes! Fuck-“ You moaned, back arching against him. You could feel your climax approaching quickly. Down below you could feel Jungkook’s cock twitch under you.
“Oh? How many times?” He smirked, holding his bottom lip between his teeth at the thought.
“I don’t- I don’t know..” you whined, finding it hard to focus, let alone count, when you were so close to cumming around his fingers.
“No, no. I need you to think.” He bent his thumb back to rub against your clit as he fingered you, the extra stimulation making it absolutely impossible to focus on almost anything, let alone count. “How many times did you cum to the thought of me?”
“Fuck-!” You cried out, your legs trying to close but unable to do so due to his hold his own had on yours.
“I asked you a question.” He growled in your ear, the pressure on your clit only getting harder. “Answer it.”
“All of them! Every time I came.” You gasped. Your thighs were shaking uncontrollably now. You were mere seconds from falling apart. “I can’t cum if I don’t think of you.”
The weight of your confession hit him hard, realizing what you were admitting to him. Without even having to outright say it, he knew you were admitting to thinking of him, not just while you were alone, but even while with Namjoon.
“That’s fucking right. Because you’re mine. And always have been.” Jungkook growled. He shouldn’t feel this triumphant or cocky especially after what Namjoon had put you through but, maybe, just for a second he would allow himself that.
“Yes!-“ you whimpered, hips rocking into his hand pathetically as you chased your high. “I’m yours! I’m fucking yours-fuck! I’m gonna cum-“
“Cum on my fingers baby. Like a good fucking girl for me.” He purred in your ear while his fingers tightened around your throat. You came dramatically, your body shuttering against him as he continued to finger fuck you through your orgasm. He hummed in pleasure, enjoying how your cunt felt as if gripped and pulsed around his fingers as you came. When you finally came down, he slipped his fingers out of you and brought the drenched digits shamelessly up to his lips to taste your remnants.
“So fucking sweet.” He groaned, his eyes closing in ecstasy.
“Holy shit..” you gasped, body going limp against him.
“Don’t get tired now, I’m not done with you yet.” He told you, pressing a kiss to your neck. “I’ve waited for this moment. I’m going to show you what I’ve been dreaming about.”
Jungkook stands up and picks you up with him which makes you giggle in shock. He places you on your feet but only for a second before he’s lifting you over his shoulder and walking you across the room to your bed where he tossed you down on the plush duvet.
“Jungkook!” You squeal in surprise as you land on your back. He’s standing over you smirking, slowly unbuckling his belt while keeping eye contact with you. Finally, you hear the metal of the belt and the heavy fabric of his jeans hit your floor. Your eyes glance down and see his thick cock, hard, and straining against the fabric of his briefs. Then he cupped his erection in his palm, stroking himself over his underwear while you watch.
“You have no idea what you do to me.” He tells you, his hand squeezing his cock firmly. The visual making you instantly aroused again. You sit up slowly on the bed and inch your way over to him. Hesitantly, you bring your hands up to his hips and hook your fingers into the waistband of his boxers. With innocent eyes you look up at him, looking for permission.
“Then show me.” You told him.
Jungkook’s breath caught in his throat at the sight of you below him. How many times had he pictured it? He pulled his bottom lip between his teeth and closed his eyes, nodding once, giving you the okay to continue. With a few tugs of your hands, you shimmied his underwear down his muscular thighs until his hard cock sprung out of the constructing fabric. His thick member taking up more space between you two than you had initially anticipated. He wasn’t overly long. He was average is length however, fuck, he was thick. You almost salivated just looking at it.
You took him in your palm which made him shutter, his eyes opening to take in the scene in front of him. Jungkook thought he could cum just from the sight alone. He clenched his lower abdominal muscles, trying his best to control himself.
“Fuck.” He cussed under his breath as you slowly started to work your hand up and down his length, the precum that had already started to drip down his purple head lubricating his shaft. “You don’t understand how good that feels.”
You didn’t respond, continuing to work your hand up and down his length twisting your wrist as you went. Your thumb brushing over his head each time you made your way up to the top of his erection earning small gasps from his lips each time he felt the sensation. With innocent eyes, you peered up at him and held his gaze as you worked his shaft. A small smirk playing on your lips as you saw the state you had him in.
“You’re so fucking beautiful.” He told you, his voice breathy and weak, reaching down to cup your cheek in his hand gently. Your heart felt like it could burst.
“You’re not so bad yourself.” You told him almost feeling shy. His big dark eyes looking deep into yours for a long while, his bottom lip almost painfully bitten between his teeth as you continued to stroke him. After a while the direct attention got too overwhelming so you broke contact, turning your attention back to his cock. You lowered yourself to him, sticking your tongue out and licking one flick of your tongue across his tip before taking it between your full lips.
“Shit- oh fuck!” His knees buckled a bit, almost knocking him off balance. Your mouth felt warm and your tongue dragged across his overly sensitive tip as you started to suck his cock. You slowly took him into your throat inch by inch, covering the remainder of what you couldn’t fit with your hand. As you bobbed your head up and down at a steady pace, your hand followed, your wrist twisting with ease as it used your spit to slide up and down.
Jungkook tasted divine. His salty arousal coating your tongue more and more as you continued to pleasure him. You moaned around his length in enjoyment, the vibrations echoing through him and causing even more pleasure than you already were. He placed his hand gently at the back of your head, careful not to grab you and be too rough. Soft whimpers and moans you couldn’t even imagine in your wildest dreams he would make fell from his lips which had you peeping up at him, his cock still down your throat.
“Fuck, if you keep looking at me like that you’re gonna make me fucking cum.” He told you, throwing his head back and looking at the ceiling to try and stop himself. If your mouth wasn’t stuffed with his thick length, you would have laughed. The dominant man that had just ruined you with his fingers now coming completely undone with a blowjob?
“So sensitive for me. All I have to do is look at you and I can make you cum.” You told him after popping your mouth off his tip, your lips pulled up in a smirk.
“Yes. Because you’re so fucking beautiful.” He groaned, grabbing your face in his hands and pulling you to meet his face for a kiss. “But don’t mistake this for weakness. I’m still going to fuck the shit out of you.”
“Is that so? Then do it.” You challenged him which he gladly accepted. Jungkook grabbed you under your thighs and dragged you to the end of the bed which made you yelp in surprise. He pushed your knees up to your chest, making your cunt exposed to him, your folds falling open like a flower.
“Fuck, you’re so damn perfect.” He said as he stared down at your sex before dipping his head down and licking a heavy stripe up your soaked cunt.
“Mmm-oh my god!” You whimpered, your hips twitching as he took your swollen clit gently between his lips before sucking on the bud, his tongue massaging over it for extra stimulation. He hummed as he slurped down your sweet arousal, lapping up every drop as you squirmed under him.
You were sensitive and wound up so tightly, turned on and on the brink already from sucking his cock that it didn’t take you long to feel another orgasm approaching quickly. Your whimpers got needier, more higher pitched. Jungkook knew you were close which made him pull away from your cunt, his chin and lips glossy with your remnants.
“Kook please. Don’t stop! I’m so close..” you whined, trying to push your cunt up into his face again but failing to reach.
“I know pretty but, I want to make you cum on my cock.” He told you, a smirk on his lips. He reached down and took his cock in his own hand, pumping his length a few times. The view was enough to make your jaw drop a bit. “Will you let me do that?”
“Fuck-please. Anything. I’ll let you do anything.” You told him desperately. “Please just touch me again.”
“That’s my girl.” He cooed at you then lined himself up at your entrance. He used his hand to swirl his cock around your hole, teasing the entrance with his swollen tip. He could feel your cunt pulsing and practically begging for him to fill you. With one firm push of his thighs, he brought himself inch by inch inside of you, watching as he slowly disappeared into your soaked cunt. As his length stretched you and he filled you up, your eyes rolled to the back of your head and you could feel yourself pulsate around him. An intense pleasure you had never felt before coming over you as he nestled his entire length deep inside of your pussy.
“Oh my-fuck.” You shuttered, grabbing onto his biceps as he bottomed out. Now unmoving as he enjoys the feeling of you pulsing around him. You felt so full. Stretched out by his cock that you swore you could cum at any moment. You looked up at him with pleading eyes. Begging. Finally, showing some mercy, Jungkook brought his thumb down to your clit and began to rub circles into the swollen bundle. You cursed, crying out in pleasure at the contact but also in frustration as he still refused to move inside of you.
“What’s wrong baby? Isn’t this what you wanted?” He smirked, his thumb rubbing down hard on your bud while he still refused to move.
“Just fuck me already.” You whined which made him chuckle.
“Demanding now, aren’t we?” He said curiously. “Why don’t I make you cum like this, hmm? With my cock buried deep inside of you?”
“Please no! I need you to fuck me.” You panted in desperation even though you knew you weren’t far away from a climax.
“Don’t worry baby, I’ll still fuck you. I just want to feel you cum while my cock is buried deep inside.” He told you, his voice even more sultry than before. His thumb changed pace from an aggressive pressure to quick back and forth strokes that had your back lifting off the bed and your lips parted in broken gasps. The fullness from his girth only felt even more prominent as you continued to tighten around him as your next climax approached you with each rub of his finger.
“Fuck, you’re squeezing me so tight baby. Are you close?” He asked you in a strangled moan as he felt your walls begin to pulsate around him.
“Yes! Fuck- please make me cum, please make me cum, please make me cum-“ you begged him, chanting the plea over and over mindlessly as your legs trembled.
“Cum for me. Cum around my cock.”
With one more swipe from his thumb across your clit your orgasm hit you hard, your body convulsing almost violently as your cunt clamped down around him. He cursed and grabbed onto your thighs hard enough to leave bruises as he fought to not cum just from the feeling of your pussy pulsing around him. Milking him as he was buried inside. He stayed there, buried deep, until you finally came down from your high absolutely breathless and dizzy.
Jungkook pulled out of you slowly and groaned as he saw the pornographic view of his cock dripping in the remnants of your cum. He reached down and gripped his length in his hand, using the slick of your orgasm to jerk himself off in front of you. You watched hazily as you still tried to recover from your climax, your mind still a blur. However, the breathtaking sight in front of you was quickly bringing you back to your senses. Especially due to the heartbreakingly beautiful moans that slipped through his pouted lips.
“What are you staring at?” He asked you, a cocky smile on his face.
“You.” You smile back at him, catching your bottom lip between your teeth. Jungkook giggled a bit, leaning down to press a long kiss on your soft lips. Both of you felt giddy and warm. In the midst of this hot and heavy exchange, both of you still felt butterflies in these small moments.
“Enough staring. Get on all fours for me.” He told you after he pulled away. He spanked you on the ass playfully as you shifted into position, switching back into his dominant role effortlessly. He gripped your hip with one of his hands and pulled you back to him, using his other to line himself up with you one last time. He pressed his tip through your folds, collecting your wetness for lubrication, before slowly easing himself into you. Both of you let out pathetic moans as you were stretched, your pussy swallowing him easily as if it remembered every inch and curve perfectly. Finally, different from before, he started to move. Using both of his hands to hold your hips as he pushed inside and out of you at a steady pace.
“Fuuuck. You’re still so fucking tight.” He groaned, his head rolling back for a moment before his eyes focused in again on where your bodies connect. He was completely mesmerized by how your cunt gripped his girth, holding onto every inch. You were a mess of whimpers, mentally in stitches each time hips rolled into you. His cock was perfect and made for you, curving in just the right position that had his tip rubbing against your g-spot perfectly with every thrust.
“Kook..” you whimpered into the sheets, your fists bunching up into them. “Harder. Fuck me harder.”
“Need it harder, hmm?” He said, his tone of voice almost mocking but his pace did not change. “Then beg for it.”
“Please. Please fuck me harder.” You cried out desperately, trying to twist your body to look back at him with pleading eyes. “I need it.”
You felt Jungkook’s hand on the back of your kneck, pressing you down into the bed. His other hand gripped one of your arms, pinning it behind you and holding you in place. His sudden aggressiveness made you whimper and also embarrassingly excited.
“Remember baby, you asked for this.” He chuckled darkly in your ear. Then, without any mercy behind his movements, he started to fuck into you at an unforgiving pace that has you screaming into the duvet.
“Is this what you wanted? My girl likes it rough?” He grunted through his teeth, his balls slapping against your swollen clit at a steady rhythm as he pounded your cunt. The extra stimulation had you seeing stars as you were already overstimulated from your two prior orgasms.
“Y-yes! Yes Kook! Just like that!” You didn’t even recognize the voice that came out of you, so fucked out and needy for your best friend. His cock filling you deep each time he slid out and pushed back in, hitting you in just the right spots. His thrusts were merciless and unwavering. Beads of sweat started to form against his pulled-together brows, his bottom lip bit by his teeth as he concentrated on his thrusts.
You felt your orgasm coming quickly and Jungkook knew he would cum soon too from how tight you were getting around him, milking him as he fucked you. He didn’t want this moment to end, this perfect moment of passion, but it was inevitable and he was going to make it count. Laying his body on top of yours, pinning you down, he kept his hand around your throat but let go of your arm he had pinned behind your back. He had no need for it as he used his own body to hold you down, his hand now snaking under you to find your used and sensitive clit. The speed of his thrusts slowed slightly to focus on the spot that made you whimper the most.
“I’m close baby.” He groaned, borderline whimpered in your ear. His strangled voice made your eyes roll back.
“Fuck- me too Kook.” You managed you say as the overwhelming pleasure threatened to spill over into a final orgasm, his fingers and cock bringing you there at light speed.
“Cum on my cock baby. Cum with me.” He told you, his thrusts becoming more needy and frequent as he got closer to his release. You came around him, your walls closing down around his thick length hard while you screamed into the sheets to middle the sound. He continued to fuck you as you orgasmed, holding your hips as you tried to scoot away from the intensity, until a second wave hit. This time, making him cum and empty out inside of you while your walls convulsed around him.
“Fuck! Oh fuck, baby.” He whimpered, his hips trembling as he emptied every last drop into you until he collapsed into a hot heap on top of you, panting and gasping for air. It took a moment for him to collect himself but when he did, he placed a gentle kiss on your shoulder and cheek before slowly pulling himself out of you. You cringed a bit at the sensation which he noticed immediately.
“Hold on, let me get you a towel.” Jungkook said softly and walked over to your bathroom to grab a towel from your cupboard. He returned quickly and gently wiped you clean, careful not to be too rough where you were the most sensitive. Once done, he tossed it in your hamper and helped you sit upright on the bed.
“Do you need water?” He asked you, almost coming off a bit nervous.
“Yes but I can get-“ before you could even finish your sentence he was rushing over to the kitchen to grab you a glass, stealing a sip or two before bringing it back over to you. “Um, thank you.”
“Um, do you have pajamas you want to wear?” He looked around the room awkwardly until his eyes focused on your closet. He was debating on opening it and rummaging around for something, anything, comfortable for you to wear.
“Probably but I think I should probably pee and maybe shower first since we just-“
“Right, right. Sorry. Yeah, that’s like super important.” He stuttered, biting his lip and looking down at the floor awkwardly.
“Jungkook, what is up with you right now?” You giggled at your suddenly nervous best friend who just ironically ruined you just moments ago.
“What do you mean? Nothings up with me.”
“You’re nervous.” You smiled which made him smile back, scratching the back of his head to try and act nonchalant.
“I’m just.. I’m not used to the “after.” Usually I hook up with somebody it’s a quick ‘that was fun. See you next time.’ And then there is no next time.” He admits sheepishly, looking down at the floor then back up at you. There’s a tinge of jealousy in your chest from him bringing up his past but you brush it off.
“And what exactly was this then?” You ask him, still a bit unclear but not regretting it either.
“What do you want it to be?”
“I asked you first. What was this to you?” You pushed him. “I need you to be the one to tell me this time.”
“Well fuck-“ his heart started to beat quickly but he took a deep breath and pushed through his nerves. “I want you. To be with you.”
“You have feelings for me? This wasn’t just.. this wasn’t just a drunken hookup?” You suddenly felt like every nerve-ending in your body was on fire again.
“I already told you I wasn’t drunk.” He chuckled. “I.. I wasn’t drunk the first time either. During the spin the bottle game.”
His confession had you confused, replaying back everything in your head. Wondering if you should feel angry, hurt, but you just settled on more confusion. None of it made sense.
“Kook, I don’t understand. What do you mean you weren’t drunk? Why else would you have followed me after we kissed during the game? You even said-“
“Let me explain.” He said, holding up his hand to you before you could spiral. “The kiss was unplanned. I didn’t know or plan to kiss you during the game. But it happened. And I felt it. I felt something between us. And I knew it was real. I only had one beer and it was earlier that night. Nothing was influencing the feeling. And after you ran out of the room I just.. I just went after you. Without thinking.”
He paused for a moment, reliving the memory, before continuing.
“And then when we started to hook up my brain just turned off and I was just in the moment. I didn’t care about anything other than how I felt. How your body felt, how you sounded.. fuck.. and then when that guy interrupted us it just snapped me back into reality and I realized what was going on.” Jungkook shook his head. “I was about to hook up with somebody I cared so deeply about. Somebody I care about more than anybody in this world without really knowing how it would affect us. And I just couldn’t let that happen. So, I tried to pretend like it meant nothing to me.”
“To protect our friendship.” You summed it up for him, your voice monotone as the reality of his story hit you.
“Yeah. And it did the opposite. I made everything fucking worse. I pushed you away and had to watch as you hung out with that piece of shit- fuck.” He stopped himself, shaking his head and removing the thought. “Let’s not bring him up. But, it was the worst mistake I’ve made. And it took me a long time to realize that I can’t hide how I feel anymore. Even if you maybe don’t feel the same or can’t forgive me after hearing the truth.”
Jungkook sat back down beside you, taking your hand into his and looked at you earnestly. You were still silent, not able to find the words yet.
“I’m sorry I lied to you. I’m sorry that I’ve hurt you so much and pushed you away. I’m your best friend but I also want to be more than that.. I love you.”
You stared at him wide-eyed for what felt like forever, your heart fluttering like a hummingbird while you replayed the last 3 words he had just said to you in your head over and over. He watched your expression and slowly got more and more nervous but tried his best to give you time to respond until he couldn’t take it anymore.
“Please say something.” He mumbled, eyes searching your face for some hint of emotion. To your surprise and his, instead of words, tears started to stream down your face with a light sob breaking from your chest. You collapsed into him, your wet cheeks soaking his collar bones, and he encircled you in his muscular arms.
“Fuck, I’m so sorry. I’m sorry.” He started to panic. “I didn’t mean to upset you.”
“Jungkook, shut up.” You chuckled through your tears. “Don’t you get it? I fucking love you too.”
“Oh? Oh.” He sighed in relief, hugging you even tighter to him. “Then why are you crying?”
“Because I’m happy, idiot.”
“Hey, don’t call your boyfriend an idiot.” He teased you, kissing the top of your head
“Okay, then what do you suggest then?”
“How about ‘Love Of My Life Who Fucks Like A God?” You didn’t need to look at him to know he had a shit-ass grin on his face.
“We’ll work on the pet names.”
—————— The End —————
Thank you to the like 5 people who actually like this story and asked me to finish it!! Yall are the reason why it got completed lol. Thank you for the patience! I really hope you enjoyed it ❤️ it was very fun to write
paradise of dreams * @solemnreads - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook